: s tf ] ; a Y reir re ‘ 64 te ite o ih : na ! “ iti i i ; H ; Btstigiey * spe Pes rtin o nu if $ peo tees a 4 al te : 3 ine , . Pes ast ie siete tte yioobs Ov, ; iS a Mon niis™ 1930 Ce my aun en Naa weer: hae i nik oe a ® ; " 1" Ae ¥ BG oe y ay, che ec 1 a Alp £ Ao fe _ “hy “-_ a - an Ree hat, as 9) he a rae Aan 7 . Rey - . : se ' & o nae: ne 7 oi Vai eon) : “ate fi , ‘ it yeah Wie i ; f 4 OUTLINES OF BOTANY FOR THE Hicu ScHoot LABORATORY AND CLASSROOM (BASED ON GRAY’S LESSONS IN BOTANY) BY ROBERT GREENLEAF LEAVITT, A.M. OF THE AMES BOTANICAL LABORATORY Prepared at the request of the Botanical Department of Harvard University NEW YORK -:. CINCINNATI -:. CHICAGO AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY CopyricuHT, 1901, BY THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF HARVARD COLLEGE. ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL, LONDON. OUTLINES OF BOTANY W. P. 4 PREFACE Tue present text-book has been prepared to meet a specific demand. ‘There are many schools which, having outgrown certain now antiquated methods of teaching botany, find the best of the more recent text-books too difficult and comprehensive for practical use in an elementary course. The large number of subjects included in the modern high school course necessarily confines within narrow time limits the attention which can be devoted to any one branch. Thus, more than ever before, a careful selection and judicious ar- rangement as well as great simplicity and definiteness in presentation are all requisite to the practical success of any one course of study. This book offers (1) a series of laboratory exercises in the morphology and physiology of phanerogams, (2) directions for a practicable study of typical cryptogams, representing the chief groups from the lowest to the highest, and (3) a substantial body of information regarding the forms, activities, and relationships of plants and supplementing the laboratory studies. The practical exercises and experiments have been so chosen that schools with compound microscopes and expensive laboratory appa- ratus may have ample opportunity to employ to advantage their superior equipment. On the other hand, the needs of less fortunate schools, which possess as yet only simple microscopes and very limited apparatus, have been constantly borne in mind. Even when the cryptogams and certain anatomical features of the phanerogams are to be dealt with, much may be accomplished with the hand lens, and, where applicable at all, it is in an elementary course usually a better aid to clear comprehension of objects examined than the compound microscope. Furthermore, the experiments covering the fundamental principles of plant physiology have been so far as possible arranged in such a manner as to require only simple appliances. In arranging a scientific text-book it has been a common practice to interpolate directions for observation and experiment in the body of the text. In teaching, however, the writer has found this arrange- ment highly objectionable. Both laboratory work and class-room exercises suffer from it. Accordingly, in this book instructions for laboratory study are placed in divisions by themselves, preceding the related chapters of descriptive text. The pupil with his book open before him in the laboratory will, therefore, not here be confronted by pictures and statements constituting keys to the work which he should carry out independently. Although it is not intended that each laboratory chapter should of necessity be finished before the following chapter of text is taken up, the examination of the plants themselves should naturally be kept somewhat in advance of the recitations which summarize and complement the information gained from that study. 3 4 PREFACE The descriptive text follows in the main the sequence of topics of Gray’s “ Lessons in Botany,” and certain parts of that book have been retained, as occasional paragraphs will show. In view of the relation of the present book to the “ Lessons” as indicated on the title-page, the writer has felt free to adopt the phraseology of Dr. Gray wherever desired, without quotation marks. A considerable number of descrip- tive terms and definitions applied to the leaf and the flower have been taken from the “ Lessons,” being now placed apart, for the use of the classes making a somewhat detailed study of phanerogams in a systematic way. But the greater part of the descriptive text throughout is new, the chapters on cryptogams and on physiology being entirely so. In an endeavor to combine the best features of newer methods with the lucidity and definiteness which have given Dr. Gray’s text- books their extraordinary merit, the present book departs from its predecessor in paying more attention to the life of plants, as con- trasted with mere form. ‘The writer has aimed to give due promi- nence to function which underlies form, that is to physiology and the relations of plants to their surroundings. Yet while seeking properly to emphasize the ecological aspects of plant life, he believes that ecol- ogy should not be made the basis of elementary botany. It seems to him that a course should be built primarily upon a careful study of form, leading to some power of intelligent discrimination in morphol- ogy and of accurate description in the technical language of the science. Equally essential are certain perfectly definite principles of vegetable physiology. The core of any rational elementary course is thus believed to be concrete, embodied in precise and more or less technical language, and measurably endowed with a quality which some would with disfavor characterize as formalism. The writer be- lieves that the body of concrete instruction is not likely soon to be displaced by the less definite and as yet more tentative generalizations of the latest Ecology. The Appendix is an essential part of the book, but is primarily addressed to the teacher. It contains suggestions in regard to equip- ment, books, materials, experiments, and additional exercises, as well as pedagogical methods. The writer appreciates, and here takes occasion to acknowledge, the care with which Mr. C. E. Faxon and Mr. F. Schuyler Mathews have made many new drawings for this book. Thanks are due to the staff of the Gray Herbarium for aid in proof reading, especially to Miss M. A. Day, Librarian. The writer is deeply indebted for advice and criticism to Mr. William Orr, Principal of the High School, Springfield, Massachusetts. Above all, the writer would acknowledge his great obligation to Dr. B. L. Robinson, Asa Gray Professor of Systematic Botany in Harvard University. R. G. LEAVITES CONTENTS I. LABORATORY STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS. — Outline of the prob- lem. ‘The seed. Exercise I., The embryo: its form and condition previous to germination. Exercise II., The store of food. The seedling: germina- tion. Exercise III., Vital processes in germination: experiments. Exercise IV., Influence of temperature. Exercise V., Direction of growth of shoot and root. Exercise VI., Development of the seedling. Supplementary topics. Divisions of the vegetable kingdom. The course of study. The members of a complete plant . : : F , ‘ : : . 7-14 II. SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS. — Origin of the seed. The embryo. Store of food. The resting state. Vitality. Conditions of germination. Develop- ment of seedlings. Root hairs. Chlorophyll : ; : : . 15-23 Ill. LABporatory StupieEs oF Bups.— Exercise VIJI., General structure of buds. Exercise VIII., Further examples. Exercise 1X., Number and posi- tion of buds. Exercise X., Wintering of buds. Exercise XI., Development, or unfolding. Exercise XII., Non-development. Exercise XIII., Compara- tive vigor. General summary : : ' 23-27 IV. Bups.—Growing buds. Resting buds: formation, resting condition, protection, storage of food. Non-development. Adventitious buds. Defi- nite and indefinite annual growth. Forms of trees. Supplementary work: ecology of buds : : F ; : : ; : : : . 27-34 V. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE Root. — Exercise XIV., General mor- phology and gross anatomy. Exercise XV., Roots for climbing. Exercise XVI., Roots for storage. Supplementary subjects. ; : . 84, 39 VI. Tur Root.— Origin. Functions. Action of root hairs. Growing point. Root cap. Roots of epiphytes. Of parasites. Rootsas holdfasts. Storage. Duration : é : : : : : : : : 06-45 VII. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM.— Exercise XVII., Characteristic external features. Exercise XVIII., Internal structure (monocotyledons, dicotyledons). Exercise XIX., Structure of wood. Exercise XX., Ascent of sap: experiment. Exercise XXI., Geotropism : experiments. Heliotropism. Exercise XXII., Special uses and forms. : - é : : . 45-51 VUl. THe Stem.—Composition. Growth. Upright, clambering, climbing stems. Organs for climbing. Movement of tendrils. Acaulescent plants. Creeping stems. Vegetative propagation by means of stems. Stems as foliage. Longevity of trees. Types of adaptation: xerophytes, halophytes, hydrophytes, mesophytes : : : : 5 5 ; 51-66 IX. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE LEAF. — Exercise XXIII., Activities of the leaf. Experiments on assimilation, respiration, transpiration, helio- tropism, sleep movements, sensitiveness. Exercise XXIV., Parts and struc- ture of the leaf. Experiments on conduction and turgidity. Exercise XXV., Leaf of the Pea. Exercise XXVI., Venation. Exercise XXVII., Compound leaves. Exercise XXVIII., Special uses and modifications : . 66-71 X. Tue Lear.—Offices. Form and qualities. Stipules. The petiole; its uses and movements. The ‘‘Sensitive Plant.’”’ The blade. Venation. Shape. Influence of natural surroundings. Compounding. Special uses of leaves. Storage. Scales. Spines. Leaves for climbing. ‘Tendril leaf of Cobea. The Sundew. Pitcher Plants. Bladderwort. Duration of leaves. Defoliation. Phyllotaxy. Technical terms used in mecemeye ég 5 6 CONTENTS XI. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER. — Exercise XXIX., The ovules and ovary. Exercise XXX., The pollen and stamen. Exercise XXXI1., The perianth. Exercise XXXII., Arrangement of floral organs. Exercise XXXIII., Inflorescence. Exercise XXXIV., The flowers of Conifere. Further work on the flower : : : 2 : : . 99-103 XII. THe FLrower.— General morphology. Ovules. The pistil. Pistil of the gymnosperms. Pollen. Stamens. Perianth. Forms of corolla and calyx. Functions. The receptacle. Floral plan. Morphological nature of floral organs. Suppression, adnation, coalescence. Processes leading to formation of seed: pollination, fertilization. Structure of the pollen grain. Cellular structure of plants. Growth of the pollen grain, penetration of pollen tube, fertilization. Ecology of the flower. Self- and cross-fertiliza- tion. The former often prevented. Agencies and adaptations for inter- crossing. Wind, water, animals. Cypripedium. Salvia. Mitchella. Opening and closing of the Catchfly. Protection of nectar. Grouping of flowers. Effect of crossing. Supplementary reading. Supplementary studies: fieldwork on ecology of the flower. Terminology of the flower. 103-143 XIII. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE Fruit. — Exercise XXXV., Floral organs involved in the fruit. Exercise XXXVI., The seed. Outgrowths of the testa. Exercise XXXVII., The fruit in relation to dissemination. 144-147 XIV. THe Fruit.—Nature and origin. The kinds. Simple, aggregate, accessory, and multiple fruits. Stone and dry fruits. Dehiscent and inde- hiscent fruits. Berry, pome, drupe, achene, caryopsis, fig. The seed. Ecology of fruit and seed as regards dissemination... : . 147-156 XV. LABORATORY STUDIES OF CRYPTOGAMS. — Nostoe. Pleurococcus. Spirogyra. Vaucheria. Ectocarpus. Rockweed. Polysiphonia. Nema- lion. Bacteria. Yeast. Rhizopus. Saprolegnacez. Peziza. Micro- sphera. Toadstool. Lichen. Marchantia. Moss. Fern. Selaginella. Lycopodium. Equisetum ; : ; : : 157-168 XVI. CryproGAms.—General statement. Blue-green Alge: characters of the group; Nostoc, Oscillatoria. Green Algz: general characters; Pleuro- coccus, Ulothrix, Spirogyra, Vaucheria. Brown Algz: general characters, habitat, ete.; Ectocarpus (Cutleria), Rockweed. Red Algz: characteris- tics, habitat; tetraspores (Polysiphonia), Nemalion. General summary of reproduction in Algze. Fungi: general statement; Bacteria; Yeasts; Bread Mold; Water Mold; Sac Fungi, Peziza, Microsphera, Aspergillus; Rusts; Basidiomycetes, Toadstool, Clavaria, Hydnum, Polyporus. Lichens. Liverworts and Mosses. Marchantia. Mosses. Ferns and their allies. Ferns. Selaginella. Other Pteridophytes: Lycopodium, Equisetum. Re- lationship of Cryptogams and Phanerogams; the transition and ie 168-21 XVII. THe MINuTE ANATOMY OF FLOWERING PLANTS. —Cellular struc- ture. The cell: protoplasm, nucleus, nuclear division, cytoplasm, chloro- phyll bodies, vacuoles, sap cavity. Starch. Protein granules. Calcium oxalate. Multinuclear cells. Cell wall and modifications. Modified cells. Wood fibers. Bast fibers. Collenchyma. Grit cells. Cell fusion. Latex tubes. Fibrovascular bundles. Structure of stems. Structure of leaves. Structure of roots . : : : 2 F ‘ ; : F . 212-229 XVIII. A BrieF OUTLINE OF VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY. — Constituents of the plant body. Sources of constituents. Absorption of water; of nutrient salts. Transfer of water. Root pressure. Ascent of sap. Transpiration. Carbon assimilation. Digestion. Formation of albuminous matter. Trans- location of food. Storage. Respiration. Resting periods. Growth: phases, grand period, fluctuations, conditions. Movements, spontaneous, induced. Circumnutation. Geotropism, heliotropism, hydrotropism. Variations of light and heat. Change of turgidity. Irritability . : : . 229-240 APPENDIX. 5 * P : i , p 4 : ‘ , . 241-259 INDEX AND GLOSSARY . : : : - > > 2 ‘ . 261-272 OUTLINES OF BOTANY I. LABORATORY STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SHEDLINGS A seed comes to the ground, lodges in a crevice of the earth, is warmed by the sun and wet by the rain, and after a time a new plant, the seedling, appears. a. To what extent is the new plant already formed within the seed before germination begins ? 6. What provision is made in the seed, in the way of food, for the growth of the seedling and its estab- lishment as an independent individual ? e. What internal processes at the time of germination may be detected by suitable experiments ? d. By what steps does the nascent plant (embryo) de- velop and attain to a life of self-support ? These are the general questions which the student is asked to answer for himself in the studies outlined in this chapter. The first exercises deal with the seed before germination, and the later ones with the seedling, that is, with the germination of the embryo and _ subsequent events. THE SEED Exercise I. Tue Empryo: its Form Aanp CONDITION PREVIOUS TO GERMINATION Castor Bean. — Beginning at the smaller end of the seed, cut away the hard outer coat, or integument, without injuring the contents, or kernel. Run the point of a knife around the edge of the kernel, then split the halves apart. 7 8 STUDIES OF SEEDS AND- SEEDLINGS Carefully remove for study the structures discovered within. Exam- ine them with the lens. Describe all parts of the kernel with included embryo. The substance surrounding the embryo is the albumen; the leaves are the cotyledons ; the axis, or stemlet upon which they are borne, is the caulicle. Draw: (1) The embryo separated from the albumen (x2).1 (2) A longitudinal section of the kernel cutting the cotyledons in halves ( x 3). White Lupine. — The parts all become visible on removing the seed coats and separating the well-marked halves of the seed. Note caulicle, cotyledons, and between the latter a third part, the plumule, of several diminutive members. Compare with the embryo of Castor Bean, noting striking differences. Draw the embryo with one cotyledon removed, so as to show the plumule (x3). Indian Corn.— Lying just beneath the surface of the grain is a roughly wedge-shaped body. Remove this, leaving the pasty portion —the albumen. In one face is a cleft. Pull this apart, exposing structures within. Study the embryo now in hand. A longitudinal section will help. In order to identify more surely the members of the embryo, study also a sprouted seed, in which root and plumule show plainly. The | large single cotyledon is one feature to be especially noted. Compare and correlate all its different portions with the parts of the embryos of Castor Bean and Lupine. Draw surface and sectional views of the embryo to show the structure (x 3). From the examples above answer the question, To what extent is the new plant already formed within the seed before germination begins? EXERCISE I]. THe Provision oF Foop DESIGNED FOR THE EARLIEST GROWTH OF THE YOUNG PLANT 1. Where is the nourishment stored? Answer this for Castor Bean, Lupine, and Indian Corn. In addition, examine seeds of the Four- o’clock, and others provided by the teacher. Longitudinal sections will generally show at once the location of the food store, whether outside the embryo, in which case the seed is said to be albuminous, or within the much swollen tissues of the nascent plant itself, when the seed is called exalbuminous, or lacking in albumen. Classify the seeds studied as albuminous or exalbuminous. 1 This means the drawing is to be two times the size of nature. STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS 9 In the Four-o’clock remove the integuments, and separate embryo and albumen carefully. Draw the food mass of Four-o’clock. Indicate by dotted lines the natural position of the embryo. Use the hand lens (x 3). 2. What substances constitute the food of the seedling? The very numerous substances of which plants are composed are capable of being recognized by appropriate tests. A test consists of the treat- ment of the tissues with certain chemicals. The success of the test depends upon observing some change of appearance, as of color, known to be due to the action of the chemical employed upon the substance for which search is being made. Test for starch. — Treat a piece of laundry starch with dilute iodine. Note the color imparted. Starch alone receives this hue from this reagent. Experiment upon the seeds supplied in order to determine which contain starch, and in what parts the starch, if found, is lodged. It may be necessary to pulverize or boil a part of the seed in some cases. A second food material, of frequent occurrence in seeds. — Crush a whole kernel of Castor Bean. If this is done with the fingers, the characteristic feeling of the expressed liquid when the fingers are rubbed together shows the nature of the food material in question. Seeds of Flax and of Cotton may be crushed out with the flat of a knife blade for the same substance. Other forms of reserve food matter. — Several of these are not readily discovered without chemical tests or microscopic examination. But a form occurring in the seeds of a number of plants of considerable economic importance is well seen in the date seed. Cut the “stone ” of a date in halves transversely. Examine with the hand lens the small embryo lying crosswise of the seed. Note the toughness of the main bulk of the seed. It is not gritty, like the stone of a cherry, but hornlike. It is the albumen, dissolved during germination and used for the support of the seedling. From the studies in Exercise II answer the question, What provi- sion is made in the seed, in the way of food, for the growth of the seedling and its establishment as an independent individual? THE SEEDLING. GERMINATION Exercise II]. Wuat INTERNAL PROCESSES ARE DISCOVERABLE AS THE Empryo Brains TO Grow, AND GrowTH PROGRESSES? Experiment 1.— Select seedlings of Bean in the first stages of germi- nation, the caulicles coming into view. Remove the seed coats. Drop a dozen of the denuded beans into a four-ounce or six-ounce bottle filled with water which has been recently boiled to drive off dissolved air, and allowed to cool. 10 STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS The cork, pierced by two glass tubes that penetrate a quarter of an inch or so beyond the inner surface, should be put in with care to exclude even the smallest bubbles of air; and the water should rise to fill the tubes completely as the cork is pushed in. Place the fingers tightly over the glass tubes and invert the bottle. Stand it mouth down in a dish of water (e.g.a tumbler). Be sure no air is present in the bottle. Displace the water in the bottle by hydrogen gas. Lead the hydro- gen from the flask into the bottle only after all air has been driven off in the flask. Allow the apparatus to stand as now adjusted in some situation favorable to the growth of the beans. Beside it place a quite similar arrangement, also with sprouted beans, but let this one contain air in place of hydrogen. Make full notes of the preparation and conditions of this experi- ment. Several days may be required for the result to be plainly seen. Thereafter finish the notes on the experiment. In this exercise hydrogen, a harmless gas, is used to give an atmosphere devoid of oxygen. The second jar, filled with air, has of course a supply of the latter gas. What is your inference concerning the presence of oxygen? Experiment 2.— Ina fruit jar one-third full of sprouting corn place a small beaker of hmewater. Cover the jar tightly. Another beaker with lke contents is to be placed in an empty jar beside the first, and this jar likewise closely covered. After an interval of from one to several hours observe the appearance of the liquid in both beakers. Note any difference. Take a small beaker of fresh hmewater. Breathe gently upon it till a change is produced. This action of one’s breath upon limewater has what bearing in explaining the effect observed in the jar of sprout- ing corn? What is the object of the second jar and beaker? The two foregoing experiments will enable the student to infer — (1) Whether the atmosphere supplies anything more than moisture to the germinating plant; (2) Whether the plant gives back anything into the atmosphere. What action necessary to the life of animals does this double pro- cess In growing plants resemble ? Experiment 3.— Having removed the beaker from the jar of seed- lings used in the previous experiment, tie a cloth over the mouth of the jar. Near by lay a thermometer. When the mercury column has become stationary, note the reading accurately (without handling the bulb), and passing the instrument through a small hole in the cloth, insert its bulb amongst the seedlings. Within five or ten minutes observe with exactness the temperature of the seedlings. Is it higher or lower than that of the room? STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS 11 The jar must not stand in direct sunlight, the effect of which would be to render the contents warmer than the room. It would be well to find by means of another thermometer whether the temperature outside the jar changes in the same direction equally, during the time of observation. Is there any connection between the activity of the seedlings, detected by Experiments 1 and 2, and their heat condition indicated by the thermometer in Experiment 3? EXERCISE IV. INFLUENCE OF TEMPERATURE ON GERMINATION Experiment 4.— Take 100 seeds of Bean, 100 grains of Indian Corn, and 100 grains of Wheat. Soak all the seeds for twenty-four hours in water. Note the change or changes produced. The seeds of each kind are then to be divided into two sets of 50 each. Place one set of each kind in a suitable receptacle, where they will be kept moist, but not covered with water (e.g. place between layers of wet blotting paper, or in moist cotton, or in wet sphagnum moss, the receptacle being closed to prevent evaporation). Put the receptacle in a warm place where the temperature will be as nearly 75° Fahr. as possible. Treat the other sets in ike manner, but expose to a low temperature — but, of course, above freezing. Each day record in a table the number of seeds of each kind that have sprouted. What is your inference concerning the influence of tem- perature ? Exercise V. DIRECTION OF GROWTH OF PLUMULE AND ROOTLET Experiment 5.— By achance position of the seed in the soil the nas- cent root, or radicle, on emerging may have its tip directed toward any point but the right one. Ascertain as follows how an inverted seedling behaves. Fit a double roll of blotting paper into a beaker. Moisten. Between the paper and the glass place seedlings, well sprouted, with the roots pointing upward, the plumules downward. They are held in place by the pressure of the paper. But if some of the seeds are large, —like the Lupine, — tuck wads of cotton in on either side to support the radicle, and prevent it from falling or bending over. Pour a little water into the beaker. This, soaking up on the blot- ting paper, will keep the seedlings moist. Cover the beaker to pre- vent drying up. Draw some of the seedlings well enough to record their positions. After two or three days examine and draw again. Record the preparation and results of this experiment. Is there indicated anything which might be termed sensitiveness, together with active growth toward or away from the direction of gravity? Or are the affected parts simply bent by their own weight? 1 STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS EXxercisE VI. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE SEEDLING Experiment 6.— An exceedingly important change undergone by the seedling as it comes out of the soil or the seed into the light, may easily be overlooked. In order to single out this effect from others observed in the course of the young plant’s development, next to be studied, germinate some seeds in the dark, and let the seedlings develop quite away from the influence of light. Their increase of size and the succession of parts will be much like that of ordinary seedlings, and their appearance similar except in the one vital particular —a characteristic of plants so commonplace that it is hard to realize its true importance. In the course of the studies below let the above seedlings, and per- haps others grown in very dim light, be compared with those grown in full light. Turning now to the general development of the seedling, the student should consider afresh that every buried seed contains a nascent plant, and that at the start it is confronted by a complicated problem. In many cases the very first difficulty is how to escape from the wrappings of the seed itself. After that there is the question how, through growth from a very limited food supply, on the one hand to reach the air and spread a small crown of leaves, and on the other to establish connection with the soil. Germinate seeds of Squash, Onion, White Lupine, Pea, and Morn- ing Glory, to various stages. Write notes along the lines indicated below, and illustrate by drawings. 1. Any special methods of getting free from seed coats. 2. Whether the cotyledons are raised out of the ground or not. 3. The mode of extracting cotyledons or plumule from the soil. 4. Whether the cotyledons serve as food sacs, as foliage leaves, or as both. 5. In which cases the plumule develops early, in which late; reasons. 6. In albuminous seeds, what organ of the embryo acts to absorb the albumen. On points calling for individual judgment rather than statement of facts, let the opinion formed by the pupil be expressed distinctly as uch. Supplementary Topics for Investigation 1. The rudimentary embryos of orchids. Material, seeds of native or greenhouse plants. Polyembryony of Spiranthes cernua. 2. Embryos of certain Conifers. Pinus Lambertiana, P. pinea, or even smaller seeded species for the seeds. Larix Americana (Hack- matack) and Picea excelsa (Norway Spruce) for germination. STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS Ve 3. The dependence of seedlings upon the nourishment in the cotyledons. Compare the growth of entire plantlets with that of plantlets deprived of one or both cotyledons. 4. To what stage of growth will the food store of the seed, alone, bring the seedling? Supply water. Exclude light; for in darkness the seedling can make no new food. Sprout several kinds of seeds, choosing a variety as regards the amount of albumen or size of the embryo. Tie mosquito netting loosely over the mouth of a dish, and fill the dish with water until it touches the netting, upon which place the sprouted seeds with the radicles going down into the water. Report the results, and illustrate with the plants grown. Investigations 3 and 4 may be made at home. fa Divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom. The Course of Study One has but to draw upon his everyday observation to realize how varied is the plant realm. There are such diverse types as the trees and herbs that we see every- where about us, the ferns, the mosses, the molds and toadstools, and the seaweeds. These differ so widely from one another that at first sight there seems to be little upon which one could base any notion of a common relationship. Nevertheless, the multitude of forms have been brought together into comparatively few grand divisions, and close study has revealed a considerable measure of agreement running through the whole series. We may reasonably suppose that all plants are of one stock, and that the higher groups have sprung from forms resembling the lower. In his present work the student is concerned with but one type, the highest of all, that of the FLOWERING PLANTS, or PHANEROGAMS. It comprises nearly all the plants of large size, and by far the greater part of those which are useful to mankind—the forests, the grasses, the grains, the fruits, the fiber plants, — those that at present make the earth green and_hab- itable. All the lower plants of diverse sorts, from the ferns downward, are termed FLOWERLESS PLANTS, or CRYPTO- GAMS. They are reserved for the latter part of the course. 14 STUDIES OF SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS Phanerogams and Cryptogams have much in common, as has just been stated: the highest Cryptogams closely resemble the lowest Phanerogams. Yet the latter, as a whole, form a well-marked group by themselves. One mark of distinction may be stated thus : — Phanerogamous plants grow from seed and bear flowers destined to the production of seed. By many recent authorities they have been termed Seed Plants, or Sper- matophytes; and this designation is more significant than the earlier and commoner one of flowering plants. The reproduction of Cryptogams is carried on by means of spores, bodies very much smaller and simpler than the smallest and most rudimentary seed. ‘The spores contain no ready-formed plants. They go through a series of changes, quite unlike anything to be observed in the germination of seeds, before the form of the plant which gaye rise to them is reproduced. The pollen of flowering plants, which must be familiar even to those who have paid little or no attention to plant structure, closely resembles the spores of the flowerless plants. This may enable one to see, at a single glance, the wide difference between spores and seeds. The Members of a Complete Plant The seedlings studied in the last Exercise were com- plete plants. They were provided with all necessary organs of vegetation. All phanerogamous plants con- sist of (1) root, and (2) shoot; the shoot consisting of (a) stem, and (6) leaf. It is true that some excep- tional plants, in maturity, lack leaves, or lack roots. These exceptions are few. The parts of the phanerogams studied are to be assigned to root, stem, or leaf. Let it be understood that when in the studies on flowering plants the question is asked, “ What is the morphology, or nature, of this part?” this is equivalent to asking, “Ts the part in question of the nature of root, or of stem, or of leaf?” SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS 15 II. SHEDS AND SHEDLINGS 1. The seed carries within it a minute plant. The seed originates in the flower, within an often globular or pod- hke structure (Fig. 1), which, though generally the least conspicuous of the floral organs, may have attracted the student’s attention on account of its central posi- tion and pecuhar form. This receptacle may contain a very great number of the rudiments of the future seeds, or only a few, or even only one; and may be the i iy AUN # Seed vessel 1. Central portion of one of the flowers of Hermannia Tex- ana, showing the 2. Buds, flowers, and ripened seed vessels seed rudiments. (fruit) of Hermannia Texana. sole seed-bearing part, or one of several in the same flower. After the floral leaves with their wide expanse and bright colors have performed the part they play in the life of the flower, and have fallen away, this seed receptacle enters upon a new period of its history. It grows, often vigorously, and through alteration of form 16 SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS and texture approaches nearer and nearer to its final con- dition of fruit (Figs. 2, 3). 2. The seed rudiments meanwhile undergo fundamen- tal changes: the embryonic plants are formed, seed coats 3. a, the fruit, or matured form of the central organ of the flower (Fig. 1), cut across to show the seeds; 0, a seed, magnified ; c, a section of the seed; d, the embryo removed from the seed. develop, fitted to secure the dispersal of the seeds far and wide, or to protect the embryo, and a store of food for rearing the young plant to a certain stage is provided (Fig. 3). 3. At length, when the seed is fully ready for its mission, the now ripened fruit falls to the ground and decays, liberating the seeds, or is borne away by currents of wind or water, or by animals. Or, remaining on its stem, it either opens (Fig. 3), allowing the seeds to be scattered 4. Seed of an Orchid, with loose, buoyant coat, and a rudimentary embryo (magnified). by a variety of agencies, or in a number of cases bursts, forcibly ejecting the seeds from their receptacle. 4. The primitive plant, or em- bryo, inclosed in the seed, may be so rudimentary that it shows no distinction of organs. Such a case is furnished by Orchids, epiphyt- ic! upon trees in tropical forests. Their flowers are often large; but the extremely numerous seeds are of the smallest size, and of the 1 Epiphytes grow upon, but derive no sustenance from, other plants. Parasites live at the expense of their hosts. SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS eg simplest structure throughout (Fig. 4). Floating through the air like chaff, they are borne to situations suited to the life habit of these plants. ‘The very much reduced embryo is a minute rounded body with no sign of leaf and stem appearing until germination has considerably advanced. 5. But every well-developed embryo consists essentially of a nascent axis, or stem, — the caulicle, — bearing at one end a leaf or leaves,—the cotyledons, — while from the other end a root is normally to be produced (Fig. 3, d). 6. The number of cotyledons. — Several of the embryos examined in the laboratory were dicotyledonous, that is, two-cotyledoned. Plants which are thus similar in the plan of the embryo, agree likewise in the general struc- ture of their stems, leaves, and blossoms; and thus form a class, named from their cotyledons, the DIcoTYLEDONs. 7. Figure 5 represents the Pine seed seen in section, together with the young tree after its cotyledons are fully ex- panded. Of these there are several, a case which is much less usual, but con- stant in the various kinds of Pine, where in some species the cotyledons number twelve, or even more. And in some other Conifere, or cone-bearing trees, the same peculiarity is found. The em- bryo is here said to be polycotyledonous. ~ action of a Pine 8. The term monocotyledonous denotes seed; seedling the possession of but a single cotyle- ere ee don. This condition goes along with other peculiarities of external and internal structure, and is thus characteristic of a class of plants — exemplified by the true Lilies and the Grasses — called the MONOCOTYLE- DONS. 9. In addition to the parts already referred to, many embryos show in miniature one or two lengths of the stem which is to carry the growth of the plant upward above OUT. OF BOT. —2 18 SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS the cotyledons, with several of the first leaves which it © will bear (Fig. 6). This bud of the ascending axis, already developed in the seed, is the plumule. In the Bean and similar strong embryos the leaves of the plumule are already perfect as concerns outline, veining, 6. Embryoofthe Yel and so on, and need only to gain green low Pond Lily eolor and a larger size to become use- (magnified). ful to the seedling as foliage. These plants, therefore, very soon after coming out of the ground are found actively acquiring the means of further growth, while still using nourishment inherited from the parent plant. 10. Food. — Along with the incipient plant is sent a store of food in a form easily used, with which its start in an independent ca- , reer will be made. “ SE ees The amount is as ing the minute i : embryo and the variable as the size relatively abun- of the embryo it- dant albumen (magnified). 4 8. Seed of the Purslane, in section, the em- self. It may be ees ce relatively very large, as seen in the men (magnified). seed of Actea (Fig. 7). In Fig. 8 the embryo is relatively larger than the mass of nutrient material. This ; example prepares us for the condition seen in the seed of many families of plants, where a supply of nutriment separate from the germ itself is never 9 pxalbuminousseed developed (Fig. 9). of Gynandrop- 11. Food matter external to the fates cc embryo is termed albumen, or endo- sperm, and seeds having it are called albwminous seeds. Those lacking albumen are called exalbuminous. 12. It will readily be seen in most cases that embryos unfurnished with albumen are not in consequence the worse off, for they are of larger size and their tissues are SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS 19 swollen out with nutrient substances. This is the arrange- ment in seeds like the Peanut, Walnut, and Chestnut ; the edible kernel is really a rudimentary plant. 13. The seed food of embryonic plants consists chiefly of starch, fat, sugar, and in smaller quantities proteid substances; that is, substances resembling the white of egg and the curd of milk. Transformed by the growing embryo and seedling into living substance and frame- work, with the addition of water alone, these concentrated formative matters may enable the young plant to grow to many times the size of the original seed. 14. The resting state.— The germ may remain long dormant in the seed. Its condition is then like that of the buds of trees and the underground bulbs of herbaceous plants in winter. Life sleeps, so to speak; and the living parts can endure extremes of dryness, cold, and so on, which they are unable to bear in their more active periods. Thus the embryo passes uninjured through change of sea- sons that would cause the death of a seedling. Dormant and well protected, it may be carried to great distances. If at first unfavorably lodged, the seed may long await a change of circumstances. When a forest is cleared away, a great variety of field plants at once spring up, doubtless from seed deposited in the soil long before. 15. Retention of vitality. — De Candolle kept seeds of many kinds for fifteen years, when those of a few species germinated. In another case the known age of seeds which still kept their vitality was forty-three years.! On the other hand, certain seeds must be planted as soon as separated from the fruit. 16. The conditions of germination. — When the slow inward changes of the dormant period have fully pre- pared the seed, — or when ripeness has come, even without a resting stage, — germination will begin, if a few neces- sary conditions are fulfilled. There must be water, warmth, and oxygen. 1 The stories of the germination of seeds from mummy cases are with- out foundation. 20 SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS 17. Water. —Seeds are usually rather dry on issuing from the fruit. Dryness makes the seed hardy. In contact with water therefore, at the time of germination, they often swell to two or three times their dry volume. Actual growth in plants, too, always requires much water. 18. Warmth. — Moderate heat has a strong influence in hastening germination. For Indian Corn and Squash the most favorable temperature is given as about 81° Fahr. A few exceptional seeds will sprout at the freezing point of water. Thus seeds of a Maple have been germinated on a block of ice, the rootlets penetrating to a depth of more than two inches into the dense, clear ice, in which they melted out cylindrical cavities for themselves. The requisite heat is here generated by the seedling itself. 19. Oxygen is actively inhaled and combines with the substances of the embryo. This oxidation furnishes energy which appears in growth and in vital heat ; that is, in heat in the seedling similar in all respects to the bodily warmth of animals. 20. Asa result of oxidation carbonic acid gas is formed and exhaled. The young plant thus breathes in and out. Respiration is common to all living things. But in plants the in-take of the one gas and the out-going of the other are slow, continuous, and imperceptible processes. 21. The development of seedlings. — If one looks under the White Oak in late autumn, he is likely to find that the acorns have sprouted. He will then discover that many of the nuts, if lying on proper surface, for instance on short- cropped pasture sward, are already fast-bound to the earth, the radicles, or incipient roots, having penetrated the soil. It appears, therefore, that seeds may germinate and attach themselves without being covered up; though a covering of some sort, as sand, soil, or dead leaves, is advantageous, and some fruits, or their carpels, are even provided with mechanical contrivances for partially burying themselves.! 22. Suppose that a seed lies thus, like the acorn, cleanly upon the surface, and that it has been drenched by rain 1 See Fig. 279. SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS Dat and dew until germination actually begins. Plainly the first need in this case is a root developed in the soil, whence it may suck up the water and other substances required for the con- tinued growth of the plantlet. To achieve this object the caulicle is pushed: out of the shell, and the radicle be- gins to develop; and at once it may be seen that the elongating axis mani- {' |! fests something very lke ) a rudimentary sense, or \ a number of senses. It | is affected by outward I influences. The radicle \ | of the oak is found, for \ instance, to have been turned sharply down- ward; or in many in- | stances the movement of curvature has gone still farther, and the grow- ing radicle has followed the under surface of the shell backward to the dampest spot in the im- mediate neighborhood ; namely, the place where the acorn, resting on the turf, has collected a little of the moisture exhaling from the earth —or at least preserved a humid- ity higher than that of the open. Here the root has made another turn, under the combined influence of gravity and humidity, and has entered the soil (Fig. 10). 23. The curving movements of the radicle are made a little way back of the tip, and the growth of the latter is thereby directed toward the proper surroundings. 24. Seedlings from buried seed come into the air by a S CORT phe Z 4 {if ZA AY) i (| PLL A \ ; aes mG a= y carte siacheatle 7 Awan hae Hei 3 sic : JIT ISA OUT SOR aN ca reat Gal sven eerste aPenlete te oa eS Oe en , 10. Germination of the White Oak. aD, SEEDS AND SEEDLINGS variety of methods. When the cotyledons are designed to act in the sunlight as green foliage for a time, they are, in general, brought out of the ground by the lengthening of the caulicle. As it grows, this usually bends abruptly just below the cotyledons; and the top of the loop thus formed is seen when the cracking of the soil allows one the first sight of the springing seedling. The extraction of the leafy parts is thus managed with a Sieg a eae the least danger of injury from left, the seedling as it the resistance of the soil (Fig. 11), appears when breaking and at the same time the seed ‘ from the soil; at the right, the same seedling coats are often slipped off. pee ce pode 25. The main part of the origi- stem straightened, and yal seed may remain permanently the cotyledons opened. : : : buried, while the nutrient con- tents are gradually absorbed and carried away to the actively growing regions of the root and the ascending shoot. This is the case in the Horse-chestnut. The coty- ledons are mere reservoirs of food. Their stalks elongate (see Fig. 12), freeing the caulicle and plumule from the shell. The radicle develops strongly, and the plumule rises, looped, toward the surface. 26. The end of the radicle for a greater or less length, according to the size of the plant, is always elon- gating in growth, and slipping forward |, Gelade oe between the particles of soil, which it Horse-chestnut. avoids or pushes aside’ as the occasion demands. A portion just behind this smooth thrusting tip, having become fixed in position, throws out a velvety coating of so-called root hairs. These penetrate sidewise into the minutest interspaces of the soil, and adhere to LABORATORY STUDIES OF BUDS Da the stony particles. Each hair is a microscopic tube (Fig. 27), out-growing from a surface cell, and serves to conduct water and draw food materials into the tissues of the root, whence they are conveyed to the leaves above. 27. Color.— The embryo in the seed is pale or color- less. ‘The seedling—except the root—is dark green, after a short exposure to the light. But if the seedling is thrown into strong alcohol, this newly acquired green color is extracted, the coloring matter proving to be sepa- rable from the leaves and stems, where it is generated. It is a definite substance, to which the name Chlorophyll has been given. Without this substance, plants cannot turn mineral matters of soil and atmosphere into nourishment. ii HABOLATORY STUDIES-OF BUDS Buds appear as conspicuous features on most of the perennial plants of temperate and cool climates, after the autumnal fall of leaves. Such winter buds are to be the subjects of the following studies.} EXxercisE VII. Tue GENERAL STRUCTURE OF BuDs Buds of the following common species will show what winter buds usually contain, in what a compact way the parts are pressed together, and how some parts are shielded by others. Lilac. — View the bud endwise. What is the arrangement of the scales? How were the leaves arranged on the twig? Remove the scales and little leaves one after another, laying them down in the order of removal. Note a gradual change in the outlines. From the last-removed members it is easy to see the morphology of all the parts, including the scales. What are the scales? Cut a longi- tudinal section. Use the lens. All parts are seen in position and proper attachment. Draw: (1) An outer, a transitional, and an inner member, as taken off (x 3.). (2) A longitudinal section (x 10). Label all parts. 1The parts of the leaf —blade, petiole, and stipules—should be shown on the board to the class. 24 LABORATORY STUDIES OF BUDS Horse-chestnut. — Note the arrangement of the scales. Of the leaf scars on the twig. Remove the scales by cutting at the base. Separate the wool- covered members within and remove them, counting and noting down the number of pairs. Holding one of these parts by its stalk, scrape off much of the wool, first from the back, then from between the leaf- lets. Cut longitudinally down through the bud core, or axis, after remoy- ing all scales and leaves. With the lens notice the short, narrow, conical part upon which the leaves proper, not the scales, were inserted. How many internodes? in this bud axis? (Refer to the number of pairs of leaves removed.) How many internodes in the last season’s growth on the same twig? Does the bud contain an ordinary year’s growth, as to number of internodes and leaves? Draw: The bud entire (x 2). One of the young leaves, spread out (x 3). Witch-hazel.2— Note the surface of the bud leaves. Scrape. Use the lens. Beneath the exterior coating is the leaf soft, green, and apparently alive, or leathery and dead? Pull the bud to pieces. Are any parts different from the outer leaves? The latter, as well as the inner ones, finally develop into foliage leaves. ‘There are no scales. Such buds are termed naked buds. Draw the bud entire (x 2). Exercise VIII. The Tulip Tree (Liriodendron). — Note the flattish form of the bud ; the nearly round scar near the base. Separate the two exterior scales at the tip, and pull them off. Relatively to the little leaf now seen, in what position does the next pair of scales stand? Examine all re- maining parts. What is the round scar at the base of the outer pair of scales? What is the morphology of the scales? Draw the bud after removal of the outer envelop. Magnolia. — Does the caplike covering of the bud consist of two parts fused in growth, or is it single? What is the small scar at one side of the bud? Examine the contents of the bud. What is the morphology of the bud cap? Draw the bud, showing the scar. ADDITIONAL STUDIES Make a study of several other buds as directed by the teacher. Among these, the buds of Mountain Ash (Pyrus Americana or P. Aucuparia), Green Brier (Smilax rotundifolia), Mullein, Dandelion, and some subterranean bud like those of Smilacina, Trillium, Sanguinaria, or Uvularia, are suggested. 1 Interspaces between leaves. 2¥For alternative material, see Appendix. LABORATORY STUDIES OF BUDS On Exercise IX. THrt NUMBER AND POSITION OF THE Bups The position of buds in general, with reference to the leaves of the previous season, must have already attracted attention. What is that position? When two or more buds occur together they have, rela- tively to one another, one of two characteristic arrangements, as seen in the following species. Red Maple.— How many buds in a group? Which ones may be termed extra, or accessory ? Draw enough of the twig to show the essential relations of the buds, both to the leaf scar and to one another. Pipevine. — Examine the neighborhood of the leaf scar with the lens. Cut a longitudinal section of the stem through the middle of the scar. Examine the cut surfaces of the bark. Growing points, distinguished by superior greenness, can be made out. Note their number and relative position. Make a drawing (enlarged) to show the disposition of accessory buds here found. ExercIsE X. THE WINTERING OF THE YOUNG SHOOT Refer to the records and drawings made in the laboratory for the materials of a comparative account of buds, with reference to their adaptations to winter conditions. Protection against sudden chilling is sometimes perfect; in other cases temperature seeins to be disre- garded. Arrange the various modes of meeting the dangers of cold in an orderly manner in your account. _ Are there any other sources of destruction besides low temperature ? If so, what? And are buds protected against these dangers? EXERCISE XI. THe DEVELOPMENT OR UNFOLDING OF Bups! The Lilac, forced to grow indoors, may be studied. Determine what parts have grown since the bud came out of the typical winter state. Have all grown equally? Have some not grown? Draw enough to show what happens to the different members of the winter bud. If possible, compare with the Lilac the unfolding buds of two other species, as the Buttonwood and the Sycamore Maple. Exercise XII. Tur NONDEVELOPMENT OF Bubs Select a branch of the Horse-chestnut five years old, or thereabouts. Count the total number of leaf scars. Of these, how many now sub- tend buds, or have subtended buds? In how many cases have buds developed into branches or flower clusters ? 1 This may be a home experiment. 26 LABORATORY STUDIES OF BUDS Add the ages of all the existing buds, individually. Then divide this total by the whole number of buds. This gives the average age of the buds. How old is the oldest bud on the branch? Cut some of the oldest ones open. Should you judge them to be still capable of development, in case of need? Record in your notes all numbers and ages. EXeERcIseE XIII. COMPARATIVE VIGOR OF DEVELOPMENT Select a lateral branch of the Maple provided, showing a few years’ growth. Hold the branch in the position in which it grew. Certain of the leaf scars now look upward, part of them to right or left (hori- zontally), and part toward the earth. That is, there are two sets, the vertical (above and below) and the horizontal. In each set count the whole number of pairs of leaf scars; also the number (pairs) where the buds have made some growth. Record in a table like the following : — HoriIzonTaL VERTICAL Whole number (pairs) Whole number (pairs) Number, where buds de- : Number, with twigs velop to twigs Measure roughly the combined length of all the horizontal twigs developed from lateral buds. Combined length of vertical twigs. Compare the numbers obtained thus : — Total length of all horizontal twigs Total length of all vertical twigs Count the whole number of present winter buds on all the twigs of each set separately. This gives a hint as to their comparative vigor. Record thus : — Buds on horizontal twigs Buds on vertical twigs Is there any advantage to the tree in the superior development of one system over the other? This exercise is intended to bring out two facts: first, that certain buds are more likely to develop than others; second, that certain buds develop more vigorously than others. The exercise is not intended to teach — what would not be universally true—that the horizontally directed buds, for example, are always more vigorous than vertically - directed buds; or vice versa. BUDS vA General summary. — [The pupil should by this time be self-informed as to — a. What a bud, as a whole, is. 6. What the reason for its formation is. e. What rudiments of future growth are present. d. How nearly these approach the full-grown condition as to form. e. What parts are of merely temporary use. f. What the morphology of these parts is. Make a brief statement covering these points, by way of summary of the work on buds. For Supplementary Work, see the end of Chapter IV., where sugges- tions for outdoor and indoor observations are made. IV. BUDS GROWING BUDS 28. In actively growing herbs the tip of the stem and the rudiments of the coming leaves — appearing at first as small prominences close to the apex—are usually pro- tected from accidents. Bites of insects or other animals, and extremes of heat, light, dry- ness, and cold, are guarded against by the maturer leaves standing together over the younger parts (Figs. 13, 14), or by special ecover- 18. Terminal portion of a shoot of Coleus ; young leaves shielding the growing tip. ings. The forming members of the Begonia shoot are sheathed by a pair of scalelike appendages — stipules —at the base of the highest full leaf (Fig. 15). In addition, in this plant, the hot rays of the sun are in nature fended off by the leaves themselves, which are raised umbrellalike over the 28 BUDS growing point; a mode of protection quite perfectly represented, also, by the Castor Bean plant (Fig. 16). In the Mullein, protection is assured both in the growing NAW ] \ a % \ NS) a h) ) 2 Shia Le Mai isusvakharbooe™ ae ! aaa 14. End of the stem, and two nas- cent leaves, in Coleus, after \'\ removal of several pairs of / the leaves of the growing 15. Protection of the growing bud of bud. Begonia. season and in winter by a thick, woolly covering of plant hairs, or trichomes. ‘These are produced by all the leaves in their earliest stages when crowded together in the bud, 16. Protection of the terminal bud in the Castor Bean. and persist when the leaves are mature. The tender sprouts of many plants are well supplied with trichomes of a special kind, secreting distasteful liquids which dis- courage the attacks of herbivorous insects. BUDS 29 RESTING BUDS 29. The most conspicuous buds are the scaly resting buds of most trees and shrubs of temperate or cold climates. When these are formed at the end of a stem or branch, they are referred to as terminal buds. In the angle, or azil, 18. The accessory buds of Pterocarya Rhoifolia, some- what above the axil, and already partially devel- oped in the first summer. of nearly all the leaves others are found, termed axillary or lateral buds (ings Lt): 30. Accessory or su- pernumerary buds. — There are cases where two, three, or more buds spring from the axil of a leaf, instead of the single one which is ordinarily found there. Sometimes they are placed one over the other, as in the Aristolochia, or Pipevine; and in Pterocarya (Fig. 18), where the upper bud is a good way out of the axil. In other cases three buds stand side by side in the axil, as in the Red Maple. 31. Formation of winter buds. Such plants as prepare for winter by the production of winter buds form them early in the foregoing summer. In many woody plants the axillary buds do not show themselves until spring; but if searched for, they may be detected, though of small size, hidden under the bark. ‘Sometimes, though early formed, they may be concealed all summer long under the base of the leaf stalk, which is then iM. -Buds pn Ira} Led" IES SO i pppoe nets $ ‘ Ue 33. A section through Dodder and host plant at the point where the haustorium, or sucker, of the former pene- trates the bark of the host; p, stem of the para- 35. Thickened storage roots in cultivated plants. On the site; s, sucker, left Carrot, on the right piercing to the 354. Rootsof Trum- Radish. In both cases the wood of the host, pet Creeper, rootisconfluent above with A (much magni- used in climb- an exceedingly shortened fied). —SAcHs. ing. stem bearing the leaves. of storage in ordinary cases. Yet roots are sometimes much enlarged to hold the nourishment made by the plant during one growing season for its use in the next. Among the plants that owe their early appearance in the spring to food stored up in a somewhat fleshy root is the Dandelion (Fig. 42). In certain plants the tendency to a thickening of the root has been fostered by cultivation and selection until from the original wild stock, not more promising in the beginning than some of our common herbs, such useful food plants as the Beet, Turnip, Parsnip, and Radish have been produced. ‘These make use of 44 THE ROOT the taproot alone (Fig. 35). The Anemonella (Fig. 36), flowering in early spring with the more familiar and closely related Anemone, draws upon supplies of food held in a cluster, or Fascicle, of roots. A fine example of adventitious roots, some of which remain fibrous for absorption, while a few thicken and store up ) WwW 37. Roots of the Sweet Potato. food for the next season’s growth, is furnished by the Sweet Potato (Fig. 37). DURATION OF ROOTS 65. Roots are said to be an- nual, biennial, or perennial. These terms apply also to the whole plant. 36. Anemoneila thalictroides. ‘The 66 a ee early spring growth supplied notes, live only for one year, from a fascicle of storage roots. generally for only a part of the year. They are of course herbs; they spring from the seed, blossom, mature their fruit and seed, and then die, root and all. Annuals of our temperate climates with severe winters start from the seed in spring, and perish at or before autumn. Where the winter is a moist and growing season and the summer is dry, winter annuals prevail; their seeds germinate LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM 45 under autumn or winter rains, grow more or less during winter, blos- som, fructify, and perish in the following spring or summer. Annuals are fibrous rooted. 67. Biennials, of which the Turnip, Beet, and Carrot are familiar examples, grow the first season without blossoming, usually thicken their roots, laying up in them a stock of nourishment, are quiescent during the winter, but shoot vigorously, blossom, and seed the next spring or summer, mainly at the expense of the food stored up, and then die completely. 68. Perennials live and blossom year after year. A perennial herb, in a temperate or cooler climate, usually dies down to the ground at the end of the season’s growth. But subterranean portions of stem, charged with buds, survive to renew the development. Shrubs and trees are of course perennial; even the stems and branches above ground live on and grow year after year. VII. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM At the beginning of the study of the stem, it is well to recall the fact that a flowering plant typically consists of root, stem, and leaf. Stems and leaves may be so dis- guised as not to be readily recognized in their true charac- ter. Thus some stems are so modified as very closely to resemble leaves, while others assume the general appear- ance of roots. Yet there are, with few exceptions, certain marks of the stem proper even in these dissembled forms. The Marks of the True Stem Ist. The stem is characterized by a general plan of construction, as viewed externally, differing essentially from that of either root or leaf. What is the Plan? 2d. It bears appendages at certain definite places. What are the Appendages ? Where inserted upon the stem ? 3d. If the stem in question is an offshoot from an older one, its point of origin has a certain definite loca- tion.’ Position determines the fact that a lateral member is a branch stem, and not a leaf. 46 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM What is its Position ? These are the questions to be kept in mind in the fol- lowing exercise. EXERCISE XVII. THe CHARACTERISTIC FEATURES OF STEMS Red Maple. — Examine with care all marks and features of form and the position of the branches and buds with respect to certain of these markings. Examine especially the newest parts. A low power of the hand lens brings out the desired points well. Most trees and shrubs upon the approach of cold weather shield the tender extremities of their stems by numerous scales. When growth is resumed at the beginning of the next season, the scales fall away, leaving scars to mark the occurrence of winter. These are to be looked for on the material in hand, and noted as interesting traces of events in the recent history of the twigs. But such annual demarkations are not to be found on all stems. Refer to the questions immediately pre- ceding this exercise, and answer them in the notes. The sections of the stem at which leaves are borne are called nodes; the lengths between leaves are internodes. Draw the terminal, and one or two adjacent, annual lengths of the twig — enough to show all the points learned in the study. ExercisE XVIII. THe INTERNAL STRUCTURE OF STEMS! Looking at the plants of the fields about us, we perceive the great- est variety in the size, proportions, and attitude of stems. In some the stem is so short as to seem to be quite wanting, the leaves appear- ing to spring directly from the root. In other cases the stem, elon- gated, reclines upon the ground, or twines for support upon any object within reach. Yet there is a prevailing type. Its erect habit and height most clearly show the purpose of stems in general. What is this pur- pose ? As height from the ground means encounter with winds, the tall stem must also be strong. Furthermore, the sap has a considerable distance to travel from the root to the leafy crown, and hence the conduction of water becomes one of the functions of the stem. 1 See also Chapter XVI. If. compound microscopes are available, the minute structure may be taken up more in detail than the directions here given require. In any case use should here be made of figures and ex- planations from Chapter XVI. The cambium region, especially, should be located even under the dissecting microscope, and its meaning explained. PE LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM 47 These considerations lead us at once to examine the internal struc- ture. We shall expect to find out whether the internal construction answers to the uses of the stem or not. 1. A comparison of dicotyledonous and monocotyledonous stems. — Begonia (dicotyledon), Asparagus (monocotyledon). (1) Even a naked-eye examination of the cross sections, held up side by side to the window light, shows marked differences. Consider carefully wherein they are alike and wherein dissimilar, and write a comparative account of the cross sections as you see them. (2) Place the Begonia section under the highest power of the dis- secting microscope. Notice the following points :— (a) The central space is filled with a more or less irregular and indistinct network, in which some meshes (cells) of tolerably regular form may be made out. (>) Outside of this is an interrupted circle of somewhat wedge- shaped, denser spots, nearer the circumference than the center of the section. (c) Exterior to these is a region filled by a network of large cells. Toward the margin, however, the cells become gradually smaller. The outermost layer of cells, which may not be distinguishable, is of a distinct nature, and forms the epidermis. The three regions thus noted are characteristic of dicotyledonous stems. They are (a) the pith, () the ring of wood, and (c) the bark. Strictly the bark includes the outer ends of the elongated areas noted under (/), and only the inner half or two-thirds is wood. (The lens will probably show the division line.) In this fleshy herbaceous stem the wood does not form a complete ring in the cross section, it will be noticed. ‘The Lilac, soon to be studied, will show an apparent differ- ence in this respect. Draw a sector of the cross section, showing the character of the three regions (x 5—10). (3) Examine in the same manner the section of Asparagus. Nore:—(a) The large cells composing by far the greater part of the section. They are replaced by cells of a different char- acter in two instances; namely, in (0) The scattered darker parts which much resemble the denser areas in Begonia; and in | (c) A distinct dense ring, not far from the edge of the section. Finally there is (d) The outermost zone, composed of round cells of uniform size (the epidermis). The monocotyledonous stem has no separate region of wood includ- ing pith and surrounded by bark, such as one finds in dicotyledons. A cylinder of firm tissue (c), giving a degree of rigidity to the stem, 48 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM is found at or near the surface. Throughout the loose cellular tissue (a) the wood is scattered in bundles, or strands (6). The bundles are tough and add strength to the stem, and, more important still, fur- nish the means by which water ascends. The sap ducts appear in the cross section as large circular apertures on the periphery of the bundles. Draw a sector (60°) of the monocotyledonous stem ( x 5-10). 2. The woody dicotyledonous stem. — Lilac. (1) The first cross section examined should be of the end twigs; that is, of the stem not more than one year old. Norre:— (a) The pith. (b) The wood, which seems now to be a solid ring. A high power of the microscope, however, would show traces of pith tissue running out to the bark between the wood wedges. (c) The bark, beginning at the outer edge of the wood. Careful looking, aided by lenses of even moderate power, will show in the inner bark region a ring of somewhat glistening bodies, distantly resembling a string of beads. These are the ends of bundles of bast fibers. What is a possible use of strong fibers in this position in the twig? Immediately under the dark outer line of the bark are several rows of cork cells, the examination of which may require the use of a compound microscope. What is the use, to the plant, of this layer of cork? Draw a sector of the cross section (90°), to show these parts. (2) Make smooth cuts across the twig of Lilac where it is one, two, and three years old respectively. Examine the ends with the lens. In what part of the stem (what part of the cross section) is new wood annually formed ? Draw the three cross sections in diagram (x 3). ExercisE XIX. Tue Structure oF Woop (OPTIONAL) First, decide which side of the block furnished for examination was toward the center of the trunk. Then note:— (1) The annual additions of wood. (2) The difference in appearance between spring wood and fall wood. What makes the difference (use lens) ? (3) The radiating lines, crossing all the annual layers (medullary rays). These features are seen on the cross-sectional face. Look on the other faces for the ends of the medullary rays and the sap ducts. Show by drawings the points learned from the study. Examine also a piece of board containing a knot. Explain the LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM 49 nature and origin of the knot. Are trees grown in the open, or those grown in a thick forest, more likely to give timber free from knots? EXERCISE XX. THE ASCENT OF SAP IN THE STEM Experiment 8.—In order to trace the course followed by the sap current as it passes from the root to the leaves, make use of water tinged with eosin. Put the cut end of the given (leafy) stem in the colored water. After fifteen or twenty minutes examine the stem. If it is translucent, like the Balsam (Jmpatiens), the course of the eosin water is readily seen without dissection. Note the branching of the conducting tissue at the nodes. If the path of the coloring fluid is not seen from without, dissect. Having determined the facts, write a statement, and illustrate by a diagram or diagrams. EXERCISE XXI. GEOTROPISM OF THE STEM The manner in which the growing plumule behaves toward the attraction of gravitation has been seen. It is well to find out whether the stem retains this power of reaction to the effect of gravity ata later date. Experiment 9.— This may be done by turning an upright potted plant —as a young Sunflower or a young Nasturtium — into a hori- zontal position, potand all. Make a diagram of pot, stem, and one or two selected leaves. Leave foraday. Then compare with the diagram. Indicate any changes by making dotted lines for the new positions. Alternative. Experiment 10.— The leafy scapes of the Shepherd’s Purse (Capsella Bursa-pastoris), not too old, make excellent subjects for this experiment. Fit the scape into a small bottle by splitting and grooving the cork. Fill the bottle quite full of water before inserting the scape and cork. Fix the bottle to a block with a rubber band, to keep the bottle from rolling when the arrangement is laid on its side. After making a diagram of the stem, etc., set it away in a safe place in a horizontal position until the next day. Compare with the diagram. Represent any new position by dotted lines on the original diagram. Write full notes. Nore: — The same scape will show the reaction of the stem to light in a marked manner, at least if taken while still freely growing. When the reaction to gravity is completely apparent, and the end of the scape has become vertical, place the scape, still in its bottle, so that it faces a window. In front and shading it place an opaque object two or three inches wide. Draw a diagram of the whole arrangement, and OUT. OF BOT.—4 50 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE STEM note the time. Observe the scape again later, looking for a change from the original attitude of the stem. EXERCISE XXII. Specrat Usts AND Forms oF STEMS Creeping or underground stem.—Study the rhizome. Look for stem, leaf, and root. Which are present? What are the marks show- ing the true nature of stem, if that is present? What is the distribu- tion of the roots, if present? If thickened, does the rootstock contain food in store ? Draw what is needed to illustrate your notes. Tuber of Potato. — First, try to distinguish between the tip and the base of the tuber. By base is meant the end by which the Potato was originally attached to the Potato plant. Holding the tuber right end up, examine it. With the lens look at several minute prominences within the depression of each eye. These are buds. Below is a ridge, and frequently at its middle point may be seen a small, erect scale. What is the morphology of this scale (subtend- ing a bud)? Test the pulp with iodine. Morphologically, what is the tuber? What is the proof? What is its purpose in the life history of the potato plant? Draw an enlarged view of the eye, showing ridge, scale, and rudimentary buds ( x 5-4). Houseleek. — (Optional.) Examine: (1) The green heads, with close-set, thickish leaves. (2) The dull-colored, rootlike parts connecting them. Precisely whence do the latter spring? In what do they end, and how? Cut away leaves enough to determine these questions clearly. Have they any scars, scales, or appendages? What is their morphology? Proof ? Cut a longitudinal section of one of the heads. Note the sudden enlargement of the axis at the point where the leaves begin to be crowded. Apply dilute iodine. Compare the stem of Houseleek with the tuber of Potato in all respects, — as to organs present, the comparative development of these organs, the purpose of the whole, and any other points. Draw the longitudinal section of the head. Asparagus. — Select a sprig which branches several times. At the base of every branch at least one small, scalelike structure is found. What is it? Follow up the successive subdivisions of one of the branches, arriving finally at the smallest members of the ramification. At each dividing note a similar scale. Is it found at the foot of the needlelike “leaves”? If so, what is their morphology? Note the color of all parts of the plant. What is the function of stem in Asparagus ? Rls ah tree THF STEM Dill Draw enough of the stem or stems to show the points discovered Cx3)- Crocus. — Remove the scales. What is the morphology of the denuded bulb? Draw the stem, showing nodes, internodes, buds, stolons (under- ground, propagative branches), if present. Cut a cross section. Is the plant monocotyledonous or dicoty- ledonous? Test for starch. What is the life history of this plant? Flowering Quince (Cydonia Japonica). Draw a thorn, bearing a lateral bud, with accessory buds at the base, and the subtending leaf scar ( x 3). Boston Ivy.(Ampelopsis Veitchii).— Are the tendrils associated in any way with leaves or leaf scars? Answer in drawing (x3). Ex- amine the tendril itself with the lens. Are there any indications of leaf formations at the bases of the branches? Answer in drawing (x5). What is the use of the flattened ends of the branches? In- clude these disks in one of the drawings. VIII. THE STEM 69. The stem is the axis of the plant and the stock from which spring all the other organs. Side stems, or branches, spring from just above the axils of the leaves. Leaves are present on the stem of every flowering plant at some stage of its existence, though they may often be reduced to the merest rudiments. ‘This is the case with stems that run along beneath the surface of the soil, where leaves would be of no use. But the tendency to produce leaves never quite disappears, and on underground stems manifests itself in scales and prominences at more or less uniform distances ; the joints or nodes thus made, serving to distinguish such stems from roots, which they otherwise closely imitate. 70. The stem of an annual herbaceous plant is composed largely of living tissue, and is commonly seen to be green, pulpy, more or less translucent, and full of sap. ”? : es ; kles. tain small and exceedingly warlike ants. At the ends of the leaflets this Acacia bears small food bodies, rich in fat, and in special glands secretes nectar. These mate- 74. THE LEAF rials constitute the food of the thorn-inhabiting ants, for whose sub- sistence the tree seems thus definitely to provide. In return the warlike ants defend the Acacia from animal foes, in particular from leaf-cutting insects. 113. The petiole.— The petiole is sometimes lacking, and in this case the leaf is said to be sessile. The gen- eral office of the petiole is to aid in securing the best posi- tion for the blade in respect to light. This it would do merely by its length, since the space available for all the leaves around the stem is increased in proportion to the length of the petioles.! But further 58. A prostrate shoot of Galium. The leaves now dis- pose themselves in horizontal positions, and with- out much over-shading of one by another. | than this the petiole, by its own move- Bi._An erect shoot of iment, so disposes the blade #hanum Galium. The f , : i é whorled leaves receives the best illumination possible spread in radi- aa he a oer SE noedicatins under any given circumstances (Figs. about equally 57,58). Ifa potted plant, not too old, on all sides. . he . is taken from a position where it has been lighted from above or on all sides, and placed at a little distance from the window in a room where the hght enters only at one side, and the plant is closely watched, it will shortly be seen that nearly all the leaves are very slowly moving. ‘The whole plant indeed seems to be alive to the new direction of light and gradually turns its leaves in that direction. This result is effected by the leaf stalks, though young portions of the stem are pretty sure to take part in the general movement. 1 Strictly the area in any one plane is proportional to the square of the length of the lines. If the petioles are doubled in length, the space avail- able for the blades becomes quadrupled. “le ee we oD i eR owes ae THE LEAF 75) 114. At the junction with the blade and at the base, next to the stem, portions of the petiole may possess a special structure by which more or less rapid movements are secured when the blade is stimulated through con- tact or injury or by changes in the intensity of light. These portions, marked off from the rest of the petiole and often somewhat swollen, are called pulvini (singular, pulvinus). They are well seen in the Bean and other plants of the same family. 115. Of periodic movements executed by the action of the petiole, the “sleep” move- ments of numerous plants are to be noted. Figure 59 represents the leaflets of the White Lupine at night. The blade is here divided into five or more parts, or leaflets. Each has a short stalk, or petiolule. When day- light fails, the petiolules bend more or less sharply downward. When this action is most vigor- ous, as in some of the younger leaves, the leaflets are brought eaemb etn the White closely together; and they are ps retained in this position with some force. With the return of daylight the petiolules are stimulated to elevate the leaflets again.! 116. When the cotyledons of seedlings exhibit sleep movements, they usually fold upward, the inner faces approaching each other more or less closely. 117. It must not be supposed that the lowering of leaves or leaflets in such cases is an act of resting on the part of the plant; although Linnzus gave the name 1Try the effect of keeping seedlings of Clover, Oxalis, Bean, or Lupine in the dark until late in the forenoon, or even all day. Are the sleep movements habitual or effected only in response to change of illu- mination ? Is lamp light or electric light bright enough to wake sleeping plants ? 76 THE LEAF “ Sleep of Plants” to all such movements from the evident suggestion of rest. A definite advantage is gained by the nocturnal position. The surfaces of the blades being vertical, or nearly so, and the several leaflets brought to- gether in a cluster (in the case of compound leaves), there is less likelihood that the leaves will be chilled or, in cool climates, frost-bitten. 118. The ‘Sensitive Plant.””— The most striking exhibition of leaf movements after stimulation is perhaps given by the house plant, known from its peculiar behavior as the Sensitive Plant (Mimosa pudica). The merest touch on one of the leaflets causes the suc- cessive closing together of all the neighboring leaflets, or perhaps all parts of the entire leaf. If the shock is slightly increased, the effect may not only traverse the entire leaf and cause it to droop on the stem, but be transmitted to the other leaves as well.! 119. Leaves without blades. — In a few cases the blade of the leaf is quite lacking, while its place is supplied by the enlarged and flat- tened petiole. Certain Acacias of Australia normally have no other foliage. In the seedling, however, leaves appear bearing blades. As the seedling grows older, the petioles of these bladed leaves are seen to be flat- tened. Finally the blades fail altogether, on leaves produced at a little later 60. Terminal portion of the shoot of a seed- stage, only phyllodes ( phyl- ling Acacia: 1, the last of the seedling . tecltnaeeerge leaves to show true blades; 2 and 3, lodia) appearing (Fig. 60). pladeless, flattened petioles, or phyl- The flattening is vertical, lodes. so that the phyllode (phyl- lodium) presents its edges to earth and sky. This fact,even in the total absence of blade or blades, would distinguish these formations from normal leaf blades. The Blade 120. Framework and venation.— The framework consists of wood, —a fibrous and tough material which runs from the stem through the _1The most remarkable effects are produced by applying a flame, as a match flame, to one of the terminal leaflets. The impulse to contraction may often be followed from one leaf to another over the whole plant. Measure the greatest distance to which the stimulus is transmitted. —=—"---. - - .- —“—- - a a ne TILE LEAF th leaf stalk, when there is one, in the form of parallel threads or bundles of fibers; and in the blade these spread out in a horizontal direction, to form the ribs and veins of the leaf. The stout main branches of the framework are called the ribs. When there is only one, as in Fig. 62, or a middle one decidedly larger than the rest, it is called the midrib. ‘The smaller divisions are termed veins; and their still smaller subdivisions, veinlets. ‘The latter subdivide again and again, until they become so fine that they are invisible to the naked eye. The fibers of which they are composed are hollow; forming tubes by which the sap is brought into the leaves and carried to every part. 121. Venation is the name of the mode of veining; that is, of the way in which the veins are distributed in the blade. This is of two principal kinds; namely, the parallel-veined, and the netted-veined. 122. In netted-veined (also called reticulated) leaves, the veins branch off from the main rib or ribs, divide into finer and finer vein- lets, and the branches unite with each other to form meshes of network. That is, they anastomose, as anatomists say of the veins and arteries of the body. The Willow leaf, in Fig. 61, shows this nape | < > Ny Y) 61. Reticulated venation of a 62. Parallel venation of the Willow leaf. —Ert1nes- Lily of the Valley leaf. HAUSEN. — ETTINGSHAUSEN. kind of veining in a leaf with a single rib. The Maple, Basswood, and Plane or Buttonwood show it in leaves of several ribs. 123. In parallel-veined leaves, the whole framework. consists of. slender ribs or veins, which run parallel with each other, or nearly so, from the base to the point of the leaf, — not dividing and subdividing, nor forming meshes, except by minute cross veinlets. The leaf of any grass or that of the Lilly of the Valley (Fig. 62) will furnish a good 78 THE LEAF illustration. Such parallel veins Linnzus called nerves, and parallel- veined leaves are still commonly called nerved leaves, while those of the other kind are said to be veined, —terms which it is convenient to use, although these “nerves” and “ veins” are all the same thing, and have no likeness to the nerves and little to the veins of animals. 124. Netted-veined leaves belong, with comparatively few excep- tions, to the dicotyledonous plants; while parallel-veined or nerved leaves belong in general to the Monocotyledons. So that a mere glance at the leaves generally tells what the structure of the embryo is, and refers the plant to one or the other of these two grand classes. For when plants differ from each other in some one important respect, they usually differ correspondingly in other respects also. 125. Parallel-veined leaves are of two sorts,—one kind, and the commonest, having the ribs or nerves all running from the base to the point of the leaf, as in the examples already given; while in another kind they run from a midrib to the margin, as in the common Pickerel weed of our ponds, in the Banana, in Calla, and many similar plants of warm climates. 126. Netted-veined leaves are also of two sorts, as in the examples already referred to. In one case the veins all rise from a single rib (the midrib), as in Fig. 61. Such leaves are called feather-veined or pinnately veined ; both terms meaning the same thing, namely, that the veins are arranged on the sides of the rib like the plume of a feather on each side of the shaft. 127. In the other case (as in Fig. 15), the veins branch off from three, five, seven, or nine ribs, which spread from the top of the leaf- stalk, and run through the blade like the toes of a web-footed bird. Hence these are said to be palmately or digitately veined, or Gates the ribs diverge like rays from a center) radiate-veined. 128. Since the general outline of leaves accords with the frame- work or skeleton, it is plain that feather-veined leaves will incline to elongated shapes; while in radiate-veined leaves more rounded forms are to be expected. 129. The shape of the blade. — Infinite variety is ex- hibited by plants as regards the figure of the blade. Some of the chief influences to which the forms are owing are (1) the character of the natural surroundings, (2) the mode of folding and of growth in the bud, and (8) the advantage of certain shapes in respect to the equal illumi- nation of all the leaves. 130. Natural surroundings. — As examples of the influ- ence of the natural surroundings, or habitat, we may take aquatic plants with submerged, and again others with : te ee sm Oe eee ee ee THE LEAP 79 floating, leaves. In general, submerged plants possess long and narrow, or linear, leaves (Kig. 64). Or, they may have leaves of a more or less rounded form, but much divided, dissected, into linear parts (Fig. 64). Since submerged plants of many widely separated families in common show this type of leaf, —or these types,—the form must in some way be due to the circum- stances of life in water. In exactly what respect these cir- cumstances call for Ny) linear leaf forms is, however, an WE, open question. \ They may be ad- vantageous from > any one or all of the following 64. One of the submerged i leaves of Cabomba, a CAUSES. Fir st, near relative of the light diminishes 6 Fresh water Water Lily. ; Eelgrass. rapidly as depth of water increases. It will, therefore, be an advantage for the blade to reach upward as far as possible in its growth; that is, to take a linear form. 131. Secondly, the narrow and dissected forms have been attributed to the scarcity of carbon dioxide and oxygen in water. The amount of these necessary sub- stances that will be absorbed by a leaf, other things being equal, is proportional to the extent of the surface in contact with the water. The more divisions the leat has, or the longer and narrower it is, the greater the surface for any given quantity of tissue; and hence the more rapid the absorption of the dissolved gases. 132. In the third place, Sir John Lubbock has suggested that, while the forms under discussion do offer a large amount of surface relatively to the total mass of the leaf, we must not forget that the buoyancy of the water favors 80 THE LEAF the dissected or the slender conformation; in so far as the water supports the weight, to that extent a compact and rigid framework is rendered unnecessary. He compares such leaves as those of Cabomba (Fig. 64) to the gills of fishes, which while in water float apart, but have not enough strength to support their own weight, and consequently collapse in air. 133. Finally, it is evident that in running water and in waves the slender forms give readily to the movements of the water, and are therefore less likely to be torn than broader forms would be. 134. Floating leaves show as pronounced a tendency to become circular as the submerged ones to become linear. The circle, or ellipse, may be complete with the leaf stalk 65. Floating leaves: a, of the Water Shield; 0, of the Water Lily. running to the center, as in the Water Shield (Fig. 65, a). In this case, the form is said to be peltate. Or the circum- ference may be interrupted by a cleft, or stnus, leading to the summit of the petiole (e.g. the Water Lily, Fig. 65, d). The point of attachment of blade and petiole is the real base of the blade. The circle is filled out, in fact, by the growing backward of the blade at each side of the base. This leaf is described as orbicular, and cordate Cheart- shaped), or cordate cleft, at the base. 135. We may suppose that the circle is the most advan- tageous form in leaf building, since the parts are equi- distant from the petiole, and thus conduction of food ir wets 4 frov Lp eye PHE LEAF 81 matters to and from the leaf stalk is most easily per- formed; and that floating leaves are free to acquire this shape because they do not overshade one another. 136. Again, the rounded forms are plainly better bal- anced, ride the waves better, and are less likely to be tipped and partially submerged. It is im- portant that the upper surface of floating leaves should be kept free, as is shown by the fact that they are coated with a waxy substance which prevents wetting, and which causes water thrown upon the leaves to roll away in all direc- tions. The pores which admit carbonic acid gas 66. Leaf of the Tulip Tree (Liriodendron). and oxygen are in this upper surface. The circular blade with the petiole attached near the center is well adapted 67. Winter bud of Liriodendron, with some of the outer scales turned back. to keeping every part afloat. 137. The influence of the mode of fold- ing of the blade in the bud on its final shape is well illustrated by the leaf of the Tulip tree (Liriodendron, Fig. 66). The end of the lamina is seen to be cut off, as it were, or truncate. ‘There are also pro- jections, or lobes, on either side. Figure 68 shows how the lobes, and recesses, and the truncation fit the space which the very young blade occupies between and around other parts of the developing bud. Fig- ure 67 shows the blade, with its two halves flatly folded together, in the win- ter bud. 138. The benefit of equal illumination for all the leaves may well be the cause OUT. OF BOT. —6 Lf 82 THE LEAF of many leaf shapes. Leaves standing side by side on the same bough or around the same stem are thus shaped so that they fit well together with Aten eae little overshading. Divided and com- / d > pound blades (see § 177) seem to be better than entire forms in the matter \ ' of allowing sunlight to filter through / to foliage on lower parts of the stem. 139. Perhaps enough cases have been given to make it clear that the philosophy of leaf forms is to be ae Ti ett sought in the circumstances of life larged, showing the of the different sorts of plants. blade of 2 youre 2140. Division of the blade: the leaf is shaped inits margin. — ‘lhe margin of the blade growth by the con- ° figuration of the May be even, or entire, through- Fes LS Gh leat out. Oftener it is more or less in- ae dented. If slightly irregular, and the projections are pretty sharp, the margin is toothed, or dentate (Fig. 111); or, if the teeth point forward like those of a ripsaw, the margin is serrate (Fig. 110). If the depressions are rather deep and sharp, like cuts, the margin is incised (Fig. 115). Large projec- tions, especially if somewhat rounded, are termed lobes. All degrees and kinds of marginal irregularity are similarly designated by proper terms for the ready description and recognition of the various species of plants: in two or three words the botanist may describe any one of the almost endlessly diversified shapes of leaves so as to give a definite idea of it. 141. Compound leaves. — The blade is often so deeply divided that it consists of quite separated parts. The blade (and the leaf) is then compound (Figs. 59, 124). Each part often has a stalklet of its own, and the stalklet (or petiolule) is often jointed with the main leaf stalk just as this is jointed with the stem. - oes Saree SSNS NS -<-<3re3r-, - ae. 7 - - a 142. Leaves with no distinction of petiole and blade. — The leaves of Iris show one form of this. The flat but narrow leaves of x N t i y 5 THE LEAF 83 Jonquils, Daffodils, and the cylindrical leaf of Onions are other instances. Needle-shaped leaves, like those of the Pine, Larch, and Spruce, are examples. LEAVES OF SPECIAL CONFORMATION AND USE 143, Leaves for storage. —A leaf may at the same time serve both ordinary and special uses. ‘Thus in those leaves of Lilies, such as the common White Lily, which spring from the bulb, the upper and green part serves for foliage and elaborates nourishment, while the thickened portion or bud scale beneath serves for the storage of this nourishment. The thread- shaped leaf of the Onion fulfills the same office, and the nourishing matter it prepares is deposited in its sheathing base, forming one of the concen- tric layers of the Onion. When these layers, so thick and succulent, have given up their store to the growing parts within, they are left as thin and dry husks. 144. Leaves as bud scales have already been studied. 145. Leaves as spines occur in several plants. A familiar instance is that of the common Bar- berry (Fig. 69). In almost any summer shoot most of the gradations may be seen between the ordinary leaves, with sharp bristly teeth and leaves 69: The common P : a Barberry. which are reduced to a branching spine or thorn. The fact that the spines of the Barberry produce a leaf bud in their axils also proves them to be leaves. 146. Leaves for climbing. — The leaves of several common climbing or clambering plants, one of which has been figured in another place (page 54), are roughened on the ribs and margins like the stem, as an aid to climbing. Even without roughening, the outstand- ing leaves and side-stems of plants of this general habit support the shoots as they weave their way through the thickets and latticed herbage. It is but : cd a step from the mere resting of the leaf 70. Tendril leaves of on chance supports to the habit of hook- Solanum jas- , minoides. ing over them, more or less; and but 84. THE LEAF another step to winding about them in the fashion of a tendril. The complete adoption of the clasping habit, taken on in this case by the petiole, is seen in the Solanum jas- minoides of the gar- dens (Fig. 70) and the common Clem- atis. 147. Or the ten- dril habit may orig- inate in the blade 71. Tendril leaves of Gloriosa superba. itself. Thus the pro- longed medium portion of the blade in Gloriosa (Fig. 71) curves round the supporting object. leaf. Several compound leaves, as those of the Pea and Sweet Pea, have the extremity of the main stalk, or rachis, developed 72. Tendril leaves of Lathy- rus Aphaca, the stipules performing the duty of foliage. into a tendril having all the qualities of the stem- tendrils before described. The leaflets also, in these This is a simple cases, may be transformed 73. Tendril leaf of Cobxa macrostemma ; for the same purpose. In st, main stem of the plant; //, the extent of a single leaf. THE LEAF 85 Lathyrus Aphaca (Fig. 72) only the stipules remain to perform the offices of the blade. 148. One of the most remarkable of tendril leaves is that of the Cobea figured herewith (Fig. 73). The tendril portion branches several times. Each branch again divides and_ sub- divides. ‘The final sub- divisions are clawed (Fig. 74). Owing to the dichot- . @, mode of attachment of the tendril tips to a support; b, the clawed ex- tremity, enlarged. omous —or two-forked —branching, neighboring claws codperate in catching slender objects coming into the axils 75. Coiling of the tendril after having fastened to a support. of the dichotomy, as the jaws of a pair of ice tongs act together in holding the block of ice. The tendril, therefore, catches with great readiness upon anything it may strike as the leaf is swayed by the breeze. Yet the leaf is far from depend- ent upon the winds for mo- tion. Like the extremity of a twining stem, it makes regular revolutions. The leaf from which the figure was drawn made complete revolutions in one hour and ten minutes, the end swing- ing round a circle about one foot in diameter. The mo- tion is easy to see, since the average rate of progress is about one-third the rate at which the end of the second hand of a watch travels. 86 THE LEAF The actual motion is often faster than this, since the for- ward movement is interrupted by retracings of the path and by up and down or oblique deviations from the level course. 149. In case a twig or stem of another plant is encoun- tered, the tendril bends round it and the clawed extremities catch in the bark (Fig. 74, a). The several divisions of the tendril, with their numerous hooks, lay hold on the newly found support, and soon twist about it, while the rachis shortens by coiling (Fig. 75), in the manner char- acteristic of tendrils. 150. The leaves of insectivorous plants. — The habitat of insectivorous plants is chiefly marshes, like peat bogs. Those that the student will be most likely to meet are the Sundews and Pitcher Plants. The commonest, Sundew (Drosera rotundi- folia), is a little plant, generally acaulescent, with its five or six rounded eat leaves spread out horizon- raw tally in a rosette from two W)\% to four inches in diameter. The leaves are thickly set with hairlike organs (Fig. 76), each tipped with a glistening drop of sticky secretion. To judge from | the number of small insects, mainly gnats and flies, usually found sticking on the leaves of the Sundew, it seems not unlikely that the plants exer- cise upon them some attraction, perhaps through an odor, perhaps only by the brilliance of the clear secretion drops shining in the sun, and the color of the purplish glands. 151. The gland-tipped outgrowths are tentacles. The marginal ones are the longest, and when fully spread out in all directions, double the total diameter of the leaf. If 76. A leaf of Drosera rotundifolia, or round-leaved Sundew (x2). THE LEAF 87 a small fly touches the viscid globule at the extremity of one of these tentacles, he is at once securely held; the liquid being extraordinarily sticky, and so tenacious when drawn out into little strings that considerable motion may be imparted to the whole leaf through a single filament before it is broken. In its efforts to free itself, the fly is likely to strike neighboring tentacles with its legs and wings. All the tentacles touched begin almost at once to bend inward, toward the center of the leaf. The fly is, in fact, finally deposited on the shorter tentacles of the blade. Then from all sides the tentacles converge toward the cap- tured insect, and their glands pour upon it secretions of digestive fluid, which now begins to flow, resembling the digestive secretions of the animal stomach. The soft parts of the insect are dissolved and the products of digestion absorbed by the glands. Subsequently the tentacles re- expand, and the secretions dry up, so that the remains of the insect may be blown away or shaken off. The secre- tions appear again after a time, in readiness for new prey. 152. Bending of the tentacles was distinctly observed by Darwin ten seconds after excitation. The closing together of the tentacles takes from one to four or five hours. The tentacles expand again in from one to seven days, according to the nature of the exciting object. 153. Pitcher Plants. — Pitcher Plants, of the type repre- sented by the genus Sarracenia, are also low bog plants. Their general habit, and the shape of their leaves — the upward-curving tube, the wing on one side, and the rounded, more or less arching hood at the apex, — are seen in the accompanying illustration (Fig. 77). In some species the hood quite overarches the mouth of the pitcher. Its surface and that of the throat of the pitcher are set with stiff downward-pointing bristles. The tube is habitu- ally half filled with water, in which the fragments of insects, in all stages of decomposition, may be found in considerable quantities. In most species these insects have been lured by secretions of honey to the rim of the pitcher ; and then slipping on the extraordinarily smooth 88 THE LEAF surface, their descent aided by the direction of the bristly 77. Sarracenia purpurea, the Pitcher Plant of the Northern United States. decay, is not certain. hairs, they have fall- en helplessly into the liquid below. The liquid exudes from the tissues of the leaf itself; though the spreading hood of Sarracenia pur- purea must catch a certain amount of rain. To what ex- tent the dissolution of the captured insects is promoted by digestive ele- ments produced by the pitcher, to what extent by ordinary It is held, however, that the organic solutions are absorbed and used by the plant. 154. Insects are caught in another way, and more expertly, by the most extraordinary of all the plants of this country, the Dionea or Venus’s Fly- trap, which grows in the sandy bogs around Wilmington, North Carolina. Here (Fig. 78) each leaf bears at its summit an appendage which opens and shuts, in shape something hke a steel trap, and operating much like one. For when open, no sooner does a fly alight on its surface, and brush against any one of the two or three bristles that grow there, than the trap suddenly closes, capturing the intruder. If the fly escapes, the trap soon slowly opens, and is ready for another cap- ture. When retained, the insect is after a time moistened Nae. rth Oe My Stl Ming 78. Dionza, the Ve- nus’s Flytrap. yy wees THE LEAF 89 by a secretion from minute glands of the inner surface, and is digested. 155. The Bladderwort, one of the most interesting of our car- nivorous plants, should be sought in still water of ponds and large pools— where it is common — and examined under the lens. Nepenthes, the East Indian Pitcher Plant, is not uncommon in greenhouses. In nature it grows as an epiphyte on trees. 156. The development of devices for entrapping animals, on the part of the carnivorous plants, has the following significance. These plants are found in places where nitrogenous compounds are scarce. If their roots reach soil, it is merely wet sand or mud, poor in com- bined nitrogen. Often the plants are aquatic or epiphytic. The animals caught are rich in nitrogenous food, and so supply just that nutritive element which could not otherwise be obtained. 157. Duration of leaves.— The leaves of such trees as the Elm, Maple, Chestnut, Linden, and so on, last but a single season and then fall off. Their leaves are deciduous; and the trees themselves are spoken of as deciduous trees, meaning trees with deciduous foliage. Evergreen leaves last more than one season at least. Those of the Pines and Firs persist for two to five years, or in some cases more. In the Conifer, Abies Pinsapo, the age of the leaf reaches sixteen or seventeen years. 158. The fall of deciduous leaves is not caused by their death. Even before they begin to turn yellow in the autumn, the disarticulation is begun which, when complete, allows them to drop away, leaving a clean scar. Before this event, a large part of the useful substances in the active tissue of the blade is withdrawn and saved to the plant. The brilliant colors of autumn foliage are the signs that the living matter is being chemically changed preparatory to this withdrawal. Frost and cold have only an indirect effect, if any, in bringing about the high coloration. The Arrangement of Leaves 159. It has come to the student’s notice in the study of buds and of the stem that leaves are given off from the stem in somewhat defi- nite fashion; at least in such cases as that of the Horse-chestnut, where they occur in pairs, on opposite sides of the stem. The regu- larity would not be so apparent in the leafy branch of the Apple. Yet here, too, a little attention shows a pretty definite system in the disposition of the leaves. The study of leaf arrangement is called Phyllotaxy. 160. The attachment of the leaf to the stem is the insertion. Leaves are inserted in three different modes. They are 90 THE LEAF Alternate, that is one after another; or with only a single leaf to each node; Opposite, when there is a pair to each node, the two leaves in this case being always on opposite sides of the stem ; Whorled or verticillate, when there are more than two leaves on a node, in which case they divide the circle equally between them, form- ing a verticel or whorl. When there are three leaves in the whorl, the leaves are one-third of the circumference apart; when four, one- quarter; and so on. So the plan of opposite leaves is merely that of whorled leaves, with the fewest leaves to the whorl; namely, two. 161. Phyllotaxy of alternate leaves. — Alternate leaves are distrib- uted along the stem in an order which is tolerably uniform for each species. The arrangement in all its modifications is said to be spiral, because, if we draw a line from the insertion (i.e. the point of attach- ment) of one leaf to that of the next, and so on, this line will wind spirally around the stem as it rises, and in the same plant will commonly bear the same number of leaves for each turn round the stem. That is, any two successive leaves will always be separated from each other by an equal portion of the circumfer- ence of the stem. The distance in height between any two leaves may vary greatly, even on the same shoot, for that depends upon the length of the internodes, or spaces between the leaves; but the distance as measured around the circumference (the angular diver- gence, or angle formed by any two successive leaves) is practically the same. 162. Two-ranked. — The greatest possible divergence is, of course, where the second leaf stands on exactly the opposite side of the stem from the first, the third on the side opposite 79. ‘Three-ranked ar- the second, and therefore over the first, and rangement, shown the fourth over the second. This brings in a piece of the 41) the leaves into two ranks, one on one side stalk of a Sedge, : with the leaves cut Of the stem and one on the other, and is off above their therefore called the two-ranked arrangement. bases; the leaves Next is the are numbered in order, from 1 to 6. 163. Three-ranked arrangement,—that of all Sedges, and of White Hellebore. Here the second leaf is placed one-third of the way round the stem, the third leaf two-thirds of the way round, the fourth leaf accordingly directly over the first, the fifth over the second, and so on. That is, three leaves occur in each turn round the stem, and they are separated from each other by one-third of the circumference (Fig. 79). THE LEAF 91 164, Five-ranked is the next in series, and the most common. It is seen in the Apple (Fig. 80), Cherry, Poplar, and the greater number of trees and shrubs. In this case the line traced from leaf to leaf will pass twice round the stem before it reaches a leaf situated directly over any below. Here the sixth leaf is over the first; the leaves stand in five perpen- dicular ranks, with equal angular distance from each other; and this distance between any two successive leaves is just two- fifths of the circumference of the stem. 165. The above arrangements of spirally placed leaves are the 80-81. 5-ranked arrangement: 80, most common. A three-eighths shoot with its leaves 5-ranked, or five-thirteenths divergence is the sixth leaf over the first, as in the Apple Tree; 81, diagram not uncommon. It will be noted of this arrangement. that the precise arrangement may be indicated by a fraction, thus: the two-ranked by 1, the three-ranked 82. Opposite leaves of Eu- onymus, or Spindle Tree, showing the successive pairs crossing each other at right angles. 2 by 1, the five-rranked by 2, and so on with the 3, 3, and other arrangements, the whole fraction indicating the angular divergence of the leaves, while the denominator shows the number of vertical ranks. It will be seen that, beginning with 2, any one of the frac- tions may be derived by adding the numera- tors of the two preceding fractions for the following numerator, and in like manner adding the two preceding denominators for the new denominator. 166. Phyllotaxy of opposite and whorled leaves. — This is simple and comparatively uniform. The leaves of each pair or whorl are placed over the intervals between those of the preceding, and therefore under the intervals of the pair or whorl next above. The whorls or pairs alternate or cross each other, usually at right angles, that is, they decussate (Fig. 82). Opposite leaves, that is, whorls of two leaves only, are far com- moner than whorls of three or four or more members. 92 THE LEAF TERMS USED IN THE DESCRIPTION OF LEAVES [Inserted for reference use by classes making the determination of plants a part of their course. | 167. Forms of leaves as to general outline.—It is necessary to give names to the principal shapes, and to define them rather precisely, since they afford easy marks for distinguishing species. The same terms are used for all other flattened parts as well, such as petals; so that they make up a great part of the descriptive language of Botany. Beginning with the narrower and proceeding to the broadest forms, a leaf is said to be Linear (Fig. 83), when narrow, several times longer than wide, and of the same breadth throughout. Lanceolate, or Lance-shaped, when conspicuously longer than wide, and tapering upwards (Fig. 84), or both upwards and downwards. Oblong (Fig. 85), when nearly twice or thrice as long as broad and of uniform breadth. Elliptical (Fig. 86), when similar to oblong but with continuously rounding sides. Oval, when broadly elliptical, or elliptical with the breadth con- siderably more than half the length. Ovate (Fig. 87), when the outline is like a section of a hen’s egg lengthwise, the broader end toward the stem. ! a ss 88 84 85 86 88 83-88. A series of shapes of feathered-veined leaves: 83, linear; 84, lanceolate; 85, oblong; 86, elliptical; 87, ovate; 88, cordate. ST Orbicular, or Rotund (Fig. 97), circular in outline, or nearly so. A leaf which tapers toward the base instead of toward the apex may be Oblanceolate (Fig. 89), when of the lance-shaped form, only more tapering toward the base than in the opposite direction. Spatulate (Fig. 90), when more rounded above, but tapering thence to a narrow base, like an old-fashioned spatula. Obovate (Fig. 91), when inversely ovate, that is, ovate with the nar- rower end toward the stem. Cuneate, or Cuneiform, that is, Wedge-shaped (Fig. 92), broad above and tapering by nearly straight lines to an acute angle at the base. THE LEAF 93 168. As to the base, its shape characterizes several forms, such as Cordate, or Heart-shaped (Figs. 88, 94), when a leaf of an ovate form, or something like it, has the outline of its rounded base turned in (forming a notch or sinus), where the Auriculate, or Eared, having a pair of WY small and blunt projections, or ears, at 92 stalk is attached. Reniform, or Kidney-shaped (Fig. 96), the base, as in one species of Magnolia 9-99, Feather-veined leaves: (Fig. 99). 89, oblanceolate; 90, like the last, only rounder and broader spatulate; 91, obovate; than long. 92, wedge-shaped. Sagittate, or Arrow-shaped, where such ears are acute and turned downwards, while the main body of the blade tapers upwards to a point, as in the common Sagittaria or Arrowhead, and in the Arrowleaved Poly- gonum (Fig. 98). is Wy A Sy 00 98 99 1 93-97. Various forms of radiate- 98-100. Feather-veined leaves: 98, veined leaves: 93, 94, cor- sagittate; 99, auriculate; 100, date; 95, 96, reniform; halberd-shaped or hastate. 97, peltate. Hastate, or Halberd-shaped, when such lobes at the base point out- wards, giving the shape of the halberd of the olden time, as in another Polygonum (Fig. 100). Peltate, or Shield-shaped (Fig. 97), is the name applied to a curious modification of the leaf, commonly of a rounded form, where the foot- stalk is attached to the lower surface instead of the margin, and there- fore is naturally likened to a shield borne by the outstretched arm. The common Watershield, the Nelumbo, and the White Water Lily, and also the Mandrake, exhibit this sort of leaf. 169. As to the apex, the following terms express the principal variations : — Acuminate, Pointed, or Taper-pointed, when the summit is more or less prolonged into a narrowed or tapering point; as in Fig. 101. 94 THE LEAF Acute, ending in an acute angle or not prolonged point; Fig. 102. Obtuse, with a blunt or rounded apex; as in Fig. 103, ete. Truncate, with the end as if cut off square; as in Fig. 104. Retuse, with rounded summit slightly indented, forming a very shallow notch, as in Fig. 105. Emarginate, or Notched, indented at the end more decidedly; as in Fig. 106. Obcordate, that is, inversely heart-shaped, where an obovate leaf is more deeply notched at the end (Fig. 107), as in White Clover and Wood-sorrel; so as to resemble a cordate leaf inverted. 101-109. Forms of the apex of leaves: 101, acuminate; 102, acute; 103, ob- tuse; 104, truncate; 105, retuse; 106, emarginate; 107, obcordate; 108, cuspidate, 109, mucronate. Cuspidate, tipped with a sharp and rigid point; as in Fig. 108. Mucronate, abruptly tipped with a small and short point, like a mere projection of the midrib; as in Fig. 109. Aristate, Awn-pointed, and Bristle-pointed, are terms used when this mucronate point is extended into a longer bristle-form or slender appendage. The first six of these terms can be applied to the lower as well as to the upper end of a leaf or other organ. The others belong to the apex only. 170. As to degree and nature of division, there is first of all the difference between Simple leaves, those in which the blade 3 is of one piece, however much it may be cut up, and Compound leaves, those in which the blade consists of two or more separate pieces, upon a common leafstalk or support. Yet between these two kinds every intermediate gradation is to be met with. 171. As to particular outlines of simple leaves (and the same applies to their separate parts), they are Entire, when their general outline is completely filled out, so that the margin is an even line, without teeth or notches. Serrate, or Saw-toothed, when the margin is cut into sharp teeth, like those of a ripsaw, that is, pointing forwards; as in Fig. 110. Dentate, or Toothed, when such teeth point outwards, instead of forwards; as in Fig. 111. Crenate, or Scalloped, when the teeth are broad and rounded; as in Fig. 112. THE LEAF 95 Repand, Undulate, or Wavy, when the margin of the leaf forms a wavy line, bending slightly inwards and outwards in succession; as in Fig. 113. Sinuate, when the margin is more strongly sinuous or turned inwards and outwards; as in Fig. 114. Incised, Cut, or Jagged, when r \ i the margin is cut into sharp, ) NY We deep, and irregular teeth or in- (de NN \ cisions; as in Fig. 115. i] Ds } | y Lobed, when deeply cut. AUK, mn nf Nl “ Then the pieces are in a gen- 110-115. Kinds of margin of leaves: 110, eral way called Lopes. The serrate; oe dentate: 112, cre- a : nate; 113, repand; 114, sinuate; number of the lobes is briefly 115, incised. expressed by the phrases two- lobed, three-lobed, five-lobed, many-lobed, etc., as the case may be. When the depth and character of the lobing needs to be more par- ticularly specified, the following terms are employed, viz. :— Lobed, in a special sense, when the incisions do not extend deeper than about halfway between the margin and the center of the blade, if so far, and are more or less round- eds. -asi . my ithe leaves of the Post Oak, Fig. 116, and the Hepatica, Fig. 120. Cleft, when the incisions extend halfway down or more, and especially when they are sharp; asin Pigs, 117 e12%" oon of oe ie And the phrases 116-123. Margins of deeply cut leaves: 116, pinnately two-cleft, or, in the lobed; 117, pinnately cleft; 118, pinnately Latin form, bifid, parted; 119, pinnately divided; 120, pal- ¢three-cleft or trifid, mately three-lobed; 121, palmately three- four-cleft or quadri- cleft; 122, palmately three-parted; 123, 3 palmately three-divided, or trisected. Jid, five-cleft or quin- quefid, etc., or many- cleft, in the Latin form, multifid, express the number of the segments, or portions. Parted, when the incisions are still deeper, but yet do not quite reach to the midrib or the base of the blade; as in Figs. 118, 122. And 110 WY 9112. “118 114° 115 M } \) hay \ . i id Val AWN ii J — 116 117 96 THE LEAF the terms two-parted, three-parted, etc., express the number of such divisions. Divided, when the incisions extend quite to the midrib, as in the lower part of Fig. 119, or to the leafstalk, as in Fig. 123; which really makes the leaf compound. 172. The mode of lobing or division corresponds to that of the veining, whether pinnately veined or palmately veined. In the former the notches or incisions, or sinuses, coming between the principal veins or ribs are directed toward the midrib: in the latter they are directed toward the apex of the petiole; as the figures show. 173. So degree and mode of division may be tersely expressed in brief phrases. Thus, in the four upper figures of pinnately veined leaves, the first is said to be pinnately lobed (in the special sense), the second pinnately cleft (or pinnatifid in Latin form), the third pinnately parted, the fourth pinnately divided. 174. Correspondingly in the lower row, of palmately veined leaves, the first is palmately lobed, the second palmately cleft, the third palmately parted, the fourth palmately divided. Or, in other language of the same meaning (but now less commonly employed), they are said to be digitately lobed, cleft, parted, or divided. 175. The number of the divisions or lobes may come into the phrase. Thus in the four last named figures the leaves are respectively palmately three-lobed, three-cleft (or trifid), three-parted, three-divided. And so for higher numbers, as five-lobed, five-cleft, etc., up to many-lobed, many-cleft, or multifid, etc. The same mode of expression may be used for pinnately lobed leaves, as pinnately seven-lobed, -cleft, -parted, ete. 176. The divisions, lobes, etc., may themselves be entire (without teeth or notches), or serrate, or otherwise toothed or incised; or lobed, cleft, parted, etc.: in the latter cases making twice pinnatifid, twice palmately or pinnately lobed, parted or divided leaves, etc. From these illustrations one will perceive how the botanist, in two or three words, may describe any one of the almost endlessly diversified shapes of leaves, so as to give a clear and definite idea of it. 177. Compound leaves.— A compound leaf is one which has its blade in entirely separate parts, each usually with a stalklet of its own; and the stalklet is often jointed (or articulated) with the main leaf- stalk, just as this is jointed with the stem. When this is the case, there is no doubt that the leaf is compound. But when the pieces have no stalklets, and are not jointed with the main leafstalk, it may be con- sidered either as a divided simple leaf, or a compound leaf according to the circumstances. This is a matter of names where all intermedi- ate forms may be expected. 178. While the pieces or projecting parts of a simple leaf blade are called lobes, or in deeply cut leaves, etc., segments or divisions, the sepa- rate pieces or blades of a compound leaf are called LEAFLETS. THE LEAF 97 179. Compound leaves are of two principal kinds, namely, the pinnate and the palmate ; answering to the two modes of veining in reticulated leaves, and to the two sorts of lobed or divided leaves (Figs. 116, 120). 180. Pinnate leaves are those in which the leaflets are arranged on the sides of a main leafstalk ; as in Figs. 124-126. They answer to the feather- i ee veined (i.e. pinnately- ee, veined) simple leaf; Ue, as will be seen at Se ae once on comparing — the forms. The leaf- 2a org lets of the former WS answer to the lobes Vi re or divisions of the 194 latter; and the con- 124-196. Pinnate leaves: the first with an odd leaflet tinuation of the peti- (odd-pinnate) ; the second with a tendril in place of uppermost leaflets; the third abruptly pinnate, or of even pairs. 125 126 ole, along which the leaflets are arranged, that is, the leaf rachis answers to the midrib of the simple leaf. 181. Three sorts of pinnate leaves are here given. Fig. 124 is pin- nate with an odd or end leaflet, as in the Common Locust and the Ash. Fig. 125 is pinnate with a tendril at the end, in place of the odd leaflet, as in the Vetches and the Pea. Fig. 126 is evenly or abruptly pinnate, as in the Honey Locust. 182. Palmate (also named digitate) leaves are those in which the leaflets are all borne on the tip of the leafstalk, as in the Lupine, ; the common Clover, the Virginia Creeper, the Horse-chestnut and Buckeye (Fig. 127). They evidently answer to the radiate veined or palmately veined simple leaf. Ay \ 183, Either sort of compound leaf may AY) have any number of leaflets; yet palmate —— leaves cannot well have a great many, since LD AURA they are all crowded together on the end of the main leafstalk. Some Lupines have 127. Palmate (or digitate) nine or eleven; the Horse-chestnut has leaf of five leaflets of the Sweet Buck. Seven, the Sweet Buckeye more commonly eye. five, the Clover three. A pinnate leaf often has only seven or five leaflets, or only three, as in the Beans of the genus Phaseolus, etc.; in some rarer cases only two; in the Orange and Lemon and also in the common Barberry there is only one. The joint at the place where the leaflet is united OUT. OF BOT. —7 98 THE LEAF with the petiole distinguishes this last case from a simple leaf. In other species of these genera the lateral leaflets also are present. 184. The leaflets of a compound leaf may be either entire (as in Figs. 124-126), or serrate, or lobed, cleft, parted, etc.; in fact, may pre- sent all the variations of simple leaves, and the same terms equally apply to them. 185. When the division is carried so far as to separate what would be one leaflet into two, three, or several, the leaf becomes doubly or twice com- pound, either pinnately or palmately, as the case may be. For example, while the clustered leaves of the Honey Locust are simply pinnate, that is, once pinnate, those on new shoots are bipin- nate, or twice pinnate, as in Fig. 128. When these leaflets are again divided in the same way, the leaf becomes thrice pinnate, or tripinnate, as In many Acacias. The first divisions are called pinne ; the others, pinnules; and the last, or little blades themselves, leaflets. 186. So the palmate leaf, if again compounded in the same way, becomes twice palmate, or, as we say when the divisions are in threes, twice ternate (in Latin form Obiternate);. if a third time compounded, thrice ternate or triter- nate. But if the division goes still further, or if the degree is variable, we simply say that the leaf is decompound ; either palmately or pinnately decompound, as the case may be. Thus, Fig. 129 represents a four times ter- nately compound (in other words a ternately decompound) leaf of a common Meadow Rue. 187. When the botanist, in describing uy. Ternately decom- leaves, wishes to express the number of the i ee eo of leaflets, he may use terms like these : — Unifoliolate, for a compound leaf of a single leaflet; from the Latin unwm, one, and foliolum, leaflet. Bifoliolate, of two leaflets, from the Latin bis, twice, and foliolum, leaflet. Trifoliolate (or ternate), of three leaflets, as the Clover, and so on. Palmately bifoliolate, trifoliolate, quadrifoliolate, plurifoliolate (of several leaflets), etc.: or else 128. A twice-pinnate (abruptly) leaf of the Honey Locust. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER 99 Pinnately bi-, tri-, quadri-, or pluri-foliolate (that is, of two, three, four, or several leaflets), as the case may be: these are terse ways of denoting in single phrases both the number of leaflets and the kind of compounding. XI. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER The object of the flower is the bearing of seed for the reproduction of the plant. It is best to examine at once the seed rudiments with the parts in which they are borne, and those equally important prod- ucts, the pollen grains, which act upon the seed rudiments to make them capable of growth into seed, as well as the organs which bear the pollen. After that the less important, though more showy, parts of the flower are to be studied. EXERCISE XXIX. THE RUDIMENTS OF THE SEEDS Look the flower over as well as possible, without pulling it to pieces, to see what the various parts are like. Note in a general way, without drawing, the number, arrangement, and varied shapes of the parts. Remove the members at one side in order to get at the central organ, the pistil. Cut this off at the end gradually until white, seed- like bodies — the ovules —are brought to view. Cut down the sides wherever necessary in order to split off the outer walls, so as to leave the ovules undisturbed and exposed to view in their natural positions. Examine with the lens, noting : — (1) the arrangement; (2) the number of rows in each compartment; (3) the attachment of the ovules; (4) the number of compartments. The hollow portion of the pistil is the ovary; its compartments are termed cells. The middle part of the ovary, where the walls of the cells meet, is the azis. ‘The partitions between the cells are the dissepiments. The surface where the ovules are attached in a cell is the placenta; if there are several cells there are several placenta. ‘The manner in which the ovules are placed, as concerns attachment, is the placentation. If they are attached to the axis the placentation is axile; if to the walls of the cell, it is parietal. Add to your notes a few words describing the pistil in hand as to the number of cells and the placentation. Taking up a fresh flower, for the moment, note how the pistil ends above. The somewhat enlarged end with granular or loose tissue on the surface is the stigma. Below this the pistil is often narrowed, so 100 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER that the stigma is raised on a more or less slender column, the style. When seated on the ovary the stigma is sessile. Draw the pistil and label the parts. Draw the ovary with walls removed, side view, to show the ovules in position (x 4-6); end view, to show placentation and number of cells of ovary (Xx 3-5). Examine the ovules, removed, with the highest power of the dis- secting microscope, or, perhaps, with a compound microscope. Draw a side view, including the little stalk of attachment to the placenta. EXERCISE XXX. THE POLLEN Examine the organs standing next to the pistil—the stamens. Find one opened and shedding its yellow, mealy contents, the pollen ; and one not yet opened. If a high power is available examine and draw the individual grains. Cut a thin cross section of the unopened stamen to show the cavities in which the pollen is produced — the pollen sacs. Note where the pollen sacs open, or dehisce. Draw a stamen (x 2-3). The stalk is the filament. The pollen- bearing terminal portion is the anther. The continuation of the fila- ment, or the part that connects the pollen sacs, is the connective. Label all parts. Draw anther, side view, to show dehiscence ( x 38-5); cross section of anther showing the pollen sacs ( x 5-10). The really essential parts of the flower have now been seen. The ovules, acted upon by the pollen, give rise to new plants. Many flowers have no other parts than pistils or stamens; that is, no pro- tecting envelopes such as the brightly colored leaves of the flower which is now being studied. These leaves are of great service in pro- moting the transfer of pollen from flower to flower and in protecting the pistil and stamens while they are maturing. But they take only an indirect, not a strictly necessary, part, in reproduction. EXERCISE XXXII. THe FLoRAL ENVELOPES Are there two sets of the floral leaves? Do they differ in any respect except in position? Draw one member of each set if there is a difference. Examine one of the floral leaves under the lens with transmitted light, shading meanwhile from direct light, to discover any venation. If any is found indicate this on the drawing. The leaflike organs together are the perianth. When in two dis- tinct sets, the outer set is the calyx, the members being the sepals ; the inner is the corolla, made up of petals. EEE eee eee Se LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER 101 EXERCISE XXXII. THe PARTS OF THE FLOWER IN RELATION TO ONE ANOTHER Cut a new flower neatly in halves lengthwise. Draw the half flower as seen from the cut side, to show : — (1) the shape of the pistil; (2) the relative positions and heights of the other parts. The summit of the flower stem, generally somewhat enlarged, from which the organs spring, is the receptacle. Looking down upon or into the flower, endwise, make out the rela- tive position of the sepals, petals, stamens, and cells of the ovary. When these have been made out definitely, make a diagram of the flower as seen from above, in the following manner : — 1st. Represent the ovary in cross section. 2d. In a circle—if so found in the flower—around the ovary, roughly indicate the cross sections of the anthers, properly placed as regards direction from the ovary cells. 3d. Represent petals by ares of a circle, properly placed; the arcs may be thickened a little at the middle to repre- sent midribs of the petals. 4th. Outside these draw similar figures for the sepals, in the proper places with respect to the other parts. The diagram thus constructed shows the ground plan of the flower. The annexed figure shows the method of constructing such diagrams. In case any two parts of the flower are grown together, as two petals, or a petal and a sepal, as sometimes happens, this fact may easily be indicated in the diagram by drawing a dotted line between 409, #ower and floral diagram the conjoined members. of Trillium. EXERCISE XXXIIJ. THe ARRANGEMENT OF THE FLOWERS ON THE STEM OR STEMS: OR INFLORESCENCE When flowers come in clusters they are found in one of two differ- ent types of inflorescence. Either a flower, early produced, ends the main stem of the cluster, so that no further growth of the cluster in the line of the axis is possible; in this case new flowers are produced only on side branches, and these side flowers are younger than that no? LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FLOWER on the central axis of inflorescence; or the cluster goes on growing in the main axis and putting out new flowers for a time,—so that the lower flowers are older, the upper ones younger. The first type is called determinate, or cymose ; the second, indeterminate, or racemose. Determine the type of inflorescence in the material furnished. Draw a diagram of the arrangement of the flowers, letting lines rep- resent the stems, branches, and individual flower stalks (or pedicels), and putting at the ends dots for the flowers, larger for the older, and smaller for the younger, flowers. Turn to the figures of the different sorts of cymose and racemose inflorescences (page 140 and following), and select the proper term for the material in hand. EXERCISE XXXIV. THE FLOWER OF A CONIFEROUS PLANT 1. The Staminate Flower Cut a longitudinal section. Note the positions of the stamens. Draw the outline of the whole flower (or cone) and the central axis, and indicate the position and outline of two or three stamens. Detach one stamen. Note its general form, and the number of pollen sacs. Do the sacs lie on the under or the upper side of the stamen? Find out about the place where the sacs open for the emis- sion of pollen. Draw one stamen, so as to show the pollen sacs opened. Are there any scales or other structures answering to the perianth of an angiospermous flower ? Note the size and number of the pollen grains and examine with the compound microscope if possible. 2. The Pistillate Flower Before cutting into the flower (or cone), note the arrangement of the scales. Note also the outstanding edges of the scales; this feature is related to the method of pollination. Draw a simple outline of the cone, and then indicate diagrammati- cally the arrangement of the scales; that is, draw simple continuous lines for the boundaries of the rows of scales. Can you see rows in more than one direction ? If so, draw the diagram accordingly. Break the cone across. Separate one of the scales. On careful examination it will be seen that the scale is double, so that there seem to be two scales with a common base. The under one is the smaller. The upper one is the placental scale, or ovuliferous scale. Examine the upper surface of the placental scale for two promi- nences near the base. Each has a few short filaments projecting toward the axis of the cone. The prominences are the ovules. The THE FLOWER 103 filaments serve to catch the pollen when it has fallen upon the cone and down between the scales to the ovules. Draw upper and under views, to show the two scales and the ovules. FuRTHER WorRK ON THE FLOWER The study of the flower, as far as many of the details are concerned, depends so much on the available material that specific directions had best be left to the teacher. For suggestions as to systematic study of flowering plants, see the Appendix. SAIb. THE FLOWER GENERAL MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER 188. The flower is destined to produce seed; the seed, to bring forth a plant of the next generation. At the center of the flower bud, in their proper cavities the beginnings of the seed rudiments are distinguishable long before the flower is ready to open. If, after the bud \HH 130. A flower of the Cherry Tree cut open to show the single ovule in its receptacle, the ovary. finally unfolds and the several 131. The ovary of Mandrake opened at one side to envelopes separate, the receptacle show the: oe seen within is cut open, one or ovules, each contain- ing the starting point two, often several, and not uncom- of a new plant. monly very many, rounded bodies are discovered, — white, shining, and translucent, spring- ing in definite and orderly arrangement from the walls or the central axis. These are the ovules (Figs. 130, 131). To these small vesicles the life of the species of plants which bear them is for a time intrusted. Each one car- 104 THE FLOWER ries within it an inheritance of the racial characteristics: the forms of the leaves, the colors of the flower, the height and character of the stem, even the movements of the parent plant are passed down through the ovule (with the aid, as will shortly be seen, of the pollen) to the plant which is to spring from the ovule. 189. The ovule-bearing organ is the pistil (Fig. 132). Three parts are usually distinguishable: the hollow lower portion is the ovary; the column sur- mounting this is the style; and at the tip of the style—sometimes on its side —a part of the surface without epidermis and moist or even sticky, is termed the stigma. The style may be lacking; the stigma is then sessile on the ovary (Fig. 131). 190. The flower commonly contains 132. Pistil of Wild Ge. but one pistil. Such flowers as those ranium;ov,ova- of the Pea and Bean illustrate the ry; stl, style; : neo stg, stigma. simplest case of all, when the pistil is solitary and has but one cavity with ovules borne on but one side of it. In the Buttercup (Fig. 155) there are many pistils, each simple, with a single cavity, containing but a single ovule. In the majority of plants, however, the two or more original pistils grow up from a very early stage in their development united throughout i the greater part of their length. — 133. Flower of the Buttereup. Compound pistils are thus formed. The several combined pistils are then termed carpels. 191. The portion of the ovary to which the ovules are attached is the placenta, and the manner in which the ovules are distributed on the interior surfaces of the ovary is the placentation. When the ovules are numerous, the placenta is apt to be a well-developed cushion or prdjection THE FLOWER sO} of some sort (see Fig. 138). But the name applies even when no special outgrowth is to be seen, 192. Types of ovary and placentation.— When the pis- tils are separate and the ovaries, therefore, one-celled, the typical arrangement of the ovules in each ovary is in a double verti- cal row on the side nearest the center of the flower (Fig. 134). 154. The several distinct pistils of a A solitary ovule may be sus- single flower. One cut across, and one cut lengthwise, to show pended from the top of the es placentation. ; cell, or spring from the side toward the flower axis, or rise from the bottom. 193. When the pistil is compounded of several carpels, various arrangements of. the parts are possible. The common one is that axile, or all brought together in 194. With two or more cells and axile placentation (Figs. 135- 137).— Such a pistil is just what would be formed if simple pis- @ i tils, like those of the Larkspur, CS. eS SS the axis or center. The ovary 135 156 187 has as many internal partitions, 135-137. Pistils: 135, a Saxifrage, the oy dissepiments, as there are car- carpels or simple pistils united below, free above; 136, common pressed together in the center of the flower, were to cohere by St. Johnswort, the styles of the Such pistils ripen into pods carpels distinct ; 137, another St. they often separate along these their contiguous faces. In such a case the placentz are naturally Johnswort, the carpels united ]jnes into their elementary car- throughout. pels in the composition. When pels. 195. One-celled, with parietal placente (Figs. 138, 139).— In this not uncommon case it is conceived that the several original carpellary cavities are thrown into one as the organ grows. The ovules now spring from the lines of junction of the different carpels. A placenta belongs here half to one carpel, half to another. At each placenta a double row of ovules is apt to be found; but the two rows originate from distinct carpels. The number of carpels is still to be told from the number of placentz. The placentation is here termed parietal. 106 THE FLOWER 196. One-celled, with free central placenta.— The free central placenta of the Pink (compare Fig. 140) may have come about by the dissepiments having been suppressed in growth. Indeed, traces of the original partitions are often to be detected. On the other hand, it is equally supposable 138. Placentation 139. Placentation 140. Pistil of Spergularia rubra, of Parnas- of Drosera one of the Pink family, with sia. filiformis. free central"placentation. that in the Primrose (Fig. 160) the free central placenta has been derived from parietal placentation by the united carpels bearing ovules only at the base. . Now, however, the placenta arises directly from the end of the floral axis, not from the carpels. 197. To the great majority of flowers with which one meets, one or another of the above types will apply. These types exhibit most clearly the structural principles of the pistil. Occasionally, some different mode of disposing the ovules or of separating the ovary into chambers will be discovered. 198. Pistils of the Gymno- sperms. — These are so distinct and the group cf plants which produce them is so important that they need a separate de- scription. 199. The fertile flowers of the Pine! and other trees of the vi same group appear in early spring 141. The flower of a Gymno- 2 Small richly colored comes sperm. At the right a (Fig. 141). ‘The scalesare sara, single carpellary scale : bearing two ovules. and though not very thin are 1 What is here designated a single female flower is also spoken of as an inflorescence. THE FLOWER 107 rather leaflike. Each fertile scale bears on its upper sur- face near the base a pair of ovules. In such flowers the pistils, therefore, are not closed, and the seed throughout its history is naked, 7.e. exposed. Accordingly, the cone- bearing trees and their relatives are designated as GyMNo- SPERMS (naked seeded). 200. he corresponding term for plants with closed ovaries is ANGIOSPERMS. Angiospermous flowers will be meant in this chapter unless otherwise stated. 201. The stigma has been described as a definite portion of the surface of the style, or, when the style is lacking, of the ovary. When the tip of the style is enlarged in a knob, or branched, or finely dissected in a plume (Fig. 166), it is convenient to speak of the whole organ — and not merely the surface —as the stigma. Under the lens and even to the naked eye the stigmatic surface is distinguished by a granular texture and often by a viscid secretion, designed to secure the pollen grains which fall upon it or are brought to it. 202. For the ovules are not the sole conceptacles of racial life as it is passed onward from one generation to the next. Other and simpler bodies produced in the flower are equally freighted with inheritance, namely, the individual pollen grains, emitted in multitudes as yellow dust by the floral or- gans standing around the pistil or pistils. Each “grain” viewed . er : 142. Various forms of pollen, magnified, through the microscope illustrating the manner in which the is seen to be a spherical wall is sculptured in different species body (Fig. 166) —in Gas many cases, however, elongated or otherwise modified — of the simplest description as regards structure. It con- sists of a minute portion of living substance of jellylike consistency, surrounded by a tough elastic coat or wall. As will shortly be seen, this body is capable of growth, and plays an equally important part with the ovule in the reproduction of plants. 108 THE FLOWER 203. The pollen-bearing organ is the stamen (ig. 143). Its parts are the stalk, called the filament, and the anther, containing the pollen in pollen sacs. In the young condition of the stamen four longitudi- nal pollen sacs are found. The whole mass of tissue filling these sacs is finally con- verted to pollen. At matu- rity, if not before, the wall a h between the two cavities on 143. a,astamen; p, pollensac: c, the same side of the anther connective; /, filament; b, : : a stamen with the anther COmmonly disappears, leaving cut through at the time of a single pollen sac in either maturity. : ae half-anther. The middle part or axis of the anther between the two pouches thus formed is the connective. 204. The pollen sacs open for the liberation of the pollen usually by a slit along the groove running down each side of the anther; in Pyrola and other members of the Heath family, by terminal pores (lig. 144); and in the Barberry by uplifting valves (Fig. 145). And other modes of dehiscence occur, suited to the various means by which the pollen is to reach its destination. 205. The number of stamens is | often large, as in the wild Rose, the 144 Buttercup, the Magnolia, and the 1441”. Stamens: 144, of Pyrola, the anther W ater Lily. In a few species there opening by terminal is AG rally speaking, th pores; a a is but one Generally speaking, the be ee number is small, not more than ten; opening by uplifting valves. and, when small, usually definite for each species. For example, most grasses have three sta- mens, most Mints four, the Violets five, and the true Lilies commonly six. Each pollen sac produces a vast number of pollen grains. And when the flowers borne THE FLOWER 109 by the plant, or the stamens in the individual flowers, are very numerous, the pollen may be exceedingly abundant. 206. In a few families the stamens are regularly united, either by the anthers —as in the Composite, of which the Daisy is an example; or by the fila- ments, as in the Mallows and the Leguminose (e.g. the Sweet- pea, Bean, etc., Figs. 146-148). 207. The pistils collectively are known as the gynecium; the stamens as the andrecium. It is well to hold clearly in mind that these two groups of organs, though often concealed or ren- dered inconspicuous by the vi- cinity of highly colored floral envelopes, are essentially the flower. That is to say, pistils 146 147 146-148. United stamens: 146, ofa plant of the Pulse family ; 147, in the Mallow family ; 148, stamens united by anthers in the Composite family. and stamens perform the essential function of the flower ; 149 149-152. Flowers of a Willow: 149, staminate catkin; 150, one of the flowers; 151, pis- tillate catkin ; 152, a pistillate flower. and the floral leaves act a subordinate part. Not very rarely flowers con- sist of pistils or stamens” alone. This is practically the case in the Willows. The familiar catkins are of two kinds. The more showy ones are made up of numer- 150 ous flowers, each com- prising stamens, usually two, with a scale at the base. In catkins of the other sort each minute flower is composed of 110 THE FLOWER a single pistil with the basal scale (Figs. 149-152). The seed-bearing flowers of the Pine and other Conifere, as already described, contain only pistils; their pollen- bearing flowers, only stamens. When a flower lacks both gynecium and andrecium, it either becomes merely tributary to other, fertile flowers —as in the case of the marginal florets in the heads of the Sunflower— or it lacks altogether the essential character of a flower proper, as regards purpose, either directly or indirectly ; as in the double Rose and other flowers transformed by cultivation. 208. The floral leaves together are called the perianth, meaning about the flower — a term not far from appropriate if what has just been said is allowed. Commonly, two distinct sets of these leaves are present: the inner called petals, together forming the corolla; the outer termed sepals, composing the calyz. 209. The number of sepals and petals in particular species is generally constant. Ina majority of the Dicotyle- _ dons the sepals are five, and the petals five, though four is common number; in Monocotyledons the members of the perianth are prevailingly in threes. As the stamens are apt to be as many or twice as many as the petals or sepals, a numerical plan is often prominent in the parts of the flower. We say that the flowers of the Dicotyledons are often on the plan of five, those of the Monocotyledons on the plan of three. 210. Forms of the corolla. — As an example of the regular corolla —i.e. with petals all alike —the 153. Flower of the Colum- flowers of any of the Rose family one may be recalled ; but the Colum- bine (Fig. 153) as well, since all the petals are spurred, presents a regular corolla. In the Violet (Fig. 154), on the contrary, only one petal is spurred, and the petals THE FLOWER Lif are of unequal size: such corollas, and all in which the petals are not entirely uniform, are erregular. 211. A second important respect in which corollas differ is in the sepa- ration or union of the petals. The trumpet-shaped corolla of the Morn- (\b ing Glory (Fig. 155) furnishes an WEHZ, extreme instance of union, where the omen (y ee original petals are IN not easily distin- guishable. Fre- 154. Flower of the Violet: quently the limé, below, the parts of or border, is so the perianth sepa- rated. lobed that the number of component parts is evident. Another familiar form is the two- lipped, dabzate, corolla (Fig. 169). 155. Calyx and corolla 212. In case the petals remain quite of Morning Glory. : ; separate, the corolla is said to be poly- petalous; but if they grow up united when the floral organs are in process of formation, the corolla becomes gamopetalous. When the petals are all wanting, the flower is apetalous. 213. The calyx presents features very similar to the corolla as regards union of sepals and other modifications. It is usually inferior to the corolla in size and coloration, since its service is chiefly to protect the bud, of which it forms the coat. But in numerous plants the calyx shares with the corolla in another duty. 214. Functions of the perianth. — The role of the perianth in the natural history of the flower is chiefly twofold : (1) it protects the developing organs within while the bud is coming to maturity ; and (2) at the time of blooming it aids in the proper distribution of the pollen. Without anticipating the subject of fertilization, it may be said that it is of advantage to plants to secure the dusting of the stigma of each flower by the pollen of some other flower of At? THE FLOWER the same kind, and that this is most commonly accom- plished by the aid of insects. ‘The various forms of the » perianth are, as a rule, very definitely related to the work of attracting the attention of insects, or of receiving and supporting them when they alight, or of guiding them to the “honey” or nectar secreted by special glands at the base of the flower. In view of such offices the labiate corolla of the Mints, the tubular or funnelform corolla of the Morning Glory, the spurred (nectariferous) petals of the Columbine, and the irregular flower of the Violet, are readily understood. ‘This subject will be treated more fully under The Ecology of the Flower. 215. The receptacle of the flower is that part which be- longs to the stem. It is commonly short, and some- what enlarged or knoblike. Flowers with very numerous pistils generally have the receptacle enlarged so as to give them room; it sometimes becomes broad and flat, as in the Flowering if Raspberry ; sometimes 156. Section through elongated, as in the scenery Blackberry i(Fig. 956), the Magnolia, etc. It is the receptacle in the Strawberry (Fig. 156), much enlarged and pulpy when ripe, which forms the eata- ble part of the fruit, and bears the small seedlike pistils on its surface. Inthe Rose __ Sth (Fig. 157), instead of being convex or *™ Longitudinal conical, the receptacle is deeply concave, Rose. or urn-shaped. Indeed, a Rose hip may be likened to a strawberry turned inside out. 216. In Nelumbo, of the Water Lily family, the singu- lar and greatly enlarged receptacle is shaped like a top, and bears the small pistils immersed in separate cavities of its flat upper surface (Fig. 158). 217. Arrangement of the parts of the flower.— This is most easily studied in those flowers, in which all parts are present — calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistils; in THE FLOWER 113 which all the organs of each kind are separate from one another; and each set comprises a small number, as three or five. In such a case! it is the rule to find the organs in whorls,? and the whorls arranged so that the organs of one whorl stand above the spaces of the whorl below, just as is the case with whorled foliage leaves. The 158. The top-shaped recep- petals thus stand over the spaces tacle of Nelumbo, i + 7 . between the sepals, the first row he aye ror sehindue ; pin, ripening into a of stamens alternates with the float for the dissemi- nation of the seeds. petals, the second row of stamens sac ea (Gf present) with the first, and the pistils alternate with the stamens. When the various members of the flower are more numerous and the receptacle somewhat elon- gated, as in the Magnolia, the parts are spirally placed. In short, the organs of the flower are arranged like leaves. 218. Morphology of the floral parts. — Sepals and petals are evident leaves, as they are commonly and_ properly called. There are numerous cases where green forms, func- tioning as folage, pass over by easy gradations to the white or bright-colored forms subserving the purposes of the flower. In shape, in fun- damental structure (in pos- 159. Transition from green outer Se een ae tea ete. ), and in floral leaves (sepals), through arrangement on the axis, the Pea cas ci unliyot parts of the perianth show nature of sepals, petals, and the morphology of leaves. pvamen®: Stamens and pistils, also, agree with leaves in the order of insertion on the axis, as well 1 Sometimes called a pattern flower. 2 A whorl is a circular group of several organs standing at the same level on the axis. OUT. OF BOT. —8 114 THE FLOWER as in possessing what answer to the veins or ribs of leaves, —fibrous elements coming out from the flower stem. Occasionally stamens and pistils are found which have failed to develop in their proper character. ‘They then take the shape of foliage leaves, more or less exactly. The conclusion is inevitable, from all these considerations, that the essential organs of the flower, as well as the floral envelopes, are morphologically leaves.} 219. The carpels, in this conception, become leaves rolled inward, bearing on the inrolled edges rows of ovules. When the pistil is simple (of one carpel or leaf), a seam, the ventral suture, marks the closing together of the ovuliferous leaf on the side toward the center of the flower; while a ridge up and down the opposite side of the pis- til evidently stands for a midrib. 220. Departures from a simple floral plan. — If one were to examine the first score of different flowers that he should meet on going into the field, he would probably find among them few or none that display the regularity, simplicity, and completeness spoken of in § 217. The fandamental plan — that is, the order and mode of growth, num- ber of parts, ete. — would be found in many cases to be obscured by a variety of adaptations to the special functions of the flower. Some of the commonest modifications to be discovered are the following :— 221. Absence of some of the organs.?— Occasionally the gradual dis- appearance of some of the organs may be directly noted, as in stamens lacking the anther, or reduced to a mere ridge or rudiment; or in the reduction of one whorl of the perianth to an inconspicuous ring. In many of the trees and shrubs the perianth will be found to consist of only the calyx (e.g. in the Elm), or it may even be wanting (e.g. in the Buttonwood). And two cases have already been mentioned (the Wil- low and the Pine) where each flower contains but one kind of essen- tial organ. 222, Union of like parts, or coalescence, of which examples have been given above. 1 This is not to be construed to mean that what were once merely foliage leaves have in the course of time been modified so as to become carpels, stamens, ete. All that is to be inferred here is that both foliage leaves and floral organs have a common morphological nature, as foliar appendages of the stem. 2It is possible to suppose in some cases that the fewness of parts, or the absence of certain organs, has come about, not by reduction from more highly organized forms, but by inheritance from ancestry charac- terized by simple flowers from the first. THE FLOWER ot 223, Union of unlike parts, or adnation. — Frequently the stamens seem to grow from the corolla, because the filaments have grown to the petals (Figs. 160, 161). Again, in the flower of Cuphea, for example, calyx, corolla, and stamens adhere in a cup around the pistil, 160. Flower of a Primrose laid open; 161. Flower of Cuphea laid open; co, corolla; ca, calyx. ct, calyx tube; pt, petals. ’ in such a manner that both stamens and petals seem to be inserted on the margin of the calyx tube (Fig. 161). Finally, in the Purslane (Fig. 162) all the different members are united, with the ovary in the center. The ovary is in such cases said to be inferior. When free from the organs, it is superior (Fig. 160). The adherence of unlike members is termed adnation. In the Purslane, for example, the calyx is said.to be adnate to the ovary. Coalescence and adnation come about in the following manner. The rudiments of the carpels, stamens, petals, and sepals appear at first as minute elevations on the young receptacle. As these increase the surface of the receptacle between them may be involved in the growth. Thus, if the tissue between the nascent petals is affected, a cir- cular ridge arises, upon the edge of which the position of the original petal rudiments is indicated by prom- inences. The ridge, or ring, grows up into a longer or shorter tube (the corolla tube), the original prominences 1¢2" Plowemotithe Burslaies becoming lobes or divisions. By a similar process, in the Primrose (Fig. 160) the rudiments of the stamens become united to the corolla ring at an early stage. In the Purslane (Fig. 162) a single ring arising from the receptacle, and bearing all the floral organs on its summit, comes to form the so-called “calyx tube.” 146 THE FLOWER PROCESSES LEADING TO THE FORMATION OF SEED 224. The student is already aware that the pollen is destined to reach the stigmatic surface of the pistil; and he probably also understands in a general way that the result of the pollination of a flower is the production of seed; that if pollination fails to be brought about, the ovules of the unpollinated pistil do not develop into fertile seed. The history of the pollen from its deposition on the stigma (pollination) onward and the resulting effect on the ovule (fertilization) are now to be followed. 225. The pollen grain has been briefly described as a simple vesicle filled with hying matter, capable of growth. The wall is relatively strong, though thin and transparent, and often beset with projections. ‘The living substance within, termed protoplasm, is more or less jellylike in consistency and _ clearness, but is far from. being a simple mass of jelly. The protoplasmic body is in fact very definitely and highly organized, with permanent parts or organs performing definite functions in har- mony with one another. n 163. A pollen grain highly magnified. These members may be It contains two nuclei (x,”') dimly made out in the living at the stage here represented. E - protoplasm with the com- pound microscope. But when killed and stained with proper dyes, the structure stands out with distinctness and its great complication is then seen. 253. Diagram of a simple cyme 309. Scorpioid or Helicoid Cymes, of various in which the sorts, are forms of determinate inflorescence (often AXIS aa i: Dee : ens, so as to puzzling to the student) in which one-half of the inkothetoue ramification fails to appear. So that they may of a raceme. be called incomplete cymes. The commoner forms may be understood by comparing a complete cyme, like that of Fig. 252, with Fig. 254, the diagram of a cyme of an opposite-leaved plant, having a series of terminal flowers and the axis continued by the development of a branch in the axil of only one of the leaves at each node. The dotted lines on the left indicate the place of the wanting branches, which if present would convert this scorpioid cyme into the complete one of Fig. 252. Figure 254a is a diagram O54 954 a of similar inflorescence with alternate leaves. An axis made up in this way of a succession of branches is termed a sympodium. 310. Mixed Inflorescence is that in which the two plans are mixed or combined in compound clusters. A mized panicle is one in which, while the primary ramification is of the indeterminate order, the secondary or ultimate is wholly or partly of the determinate order. A contracted or elongated inflorescence of this sort is called a THyrsus. Lilac and Horse-chestnut afford common examples of mixed inflores- cence of this Sort. When loose and open such flower clusters are called by the general name of panicles. The heads of Composite are cen- tripetal ; but the branches or peduncles which bear the heads are usually of centrifugal order. 144 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FRUIT XIII. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FRUIT The whole purpose of the fruit is embodied in the seed. The portion external to the seed is important in the hfe history of the plant only as it ministers to the maturing, preservation, transporting, or planting of the germ. The ways in which the character of the exterior parts of the fruit affects the destiny of the seed will be studied after the general structure of fruits has been examined. The studies of the first Exercise have to do with the parts of the fruit external to the seed; the second Exercise is concerned with the seed itself ; and the third, with dissemination. EXERCISE XXXV. FLORAL ORGANS INVOLVED IN THE FRUIT Wild Indigo. — Notice the base and the slender termination of the pod. What was this termination in the flower? What still surrounds the pod stalk? Can you discover any marks of other organs, now fallen away? Open the pod: where are the seeds attached? Pod and seeds are the ripened forms of what members of the flower? How many carpels in this fruit? The ripened ovary is termed the pericarp. Violet. — After examining all exterior features, cut a cross section. With the lens, and by trying the seeds with a needle, find the places of attachment. How many placente? Of how many carpels is the pod composed? From dried and opened specimens determine whether the pod bursts between the carpels or along the carpellary midribs. Of what floral organ does the fruit consist ? Cranberry. — Opposite the stem end is a slight hollow, roughly square, edged and often nearly covered in by four projections. Cut these projections away. Observe the bottom of the depression. At the center is a single scar, marking the position of what member of the flower? Around this, within the crater, notice two circles of scars. What are they? Finally, what is the nature of the four projections first noticed and then cut away? Parts of what organs of the original flower now compose the berry ? Cut the fruit transversely. How many carpels compose it? The size of the cavities in which the seeds lie is striking when compared with the minute size of the seeds themselves. Will the berry float ? Try it. Count and record the number of seeds. Draw: Wild Indigo. The pod, with persistent calyx. This sort of fruit is termed a legume. ; Violet. Cross section, to show the seeds attached ( x 5). The dehiscent fruit (x 2). The fruit is termed a capsule. LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FRUIT pees, Cranberry. Cross section, showing cavities and attachment of seeds (x 2). The terminal depression showing remains of the flowers (x10). Soft, fleshy fruits of this sort are termed berries. Checkerberry. — Dissect the fruit. What is the morphological nature of the lower, fleshy part ? Draw a longitudinal section to show all parts — including the seeds in one of the cavities — and their arrangement (x 5). The Rose hip. — Examine the fruit to discover, if possible, where the floral parts were situated. Cut the hip open. Are seeds seen? Are seeds of Angiosperms produced in an open receptacle or cavity, as these seedlike bodies are? Are they seeds or fruits? The hollow, pulpy portion bearing them on its inner surface is an enlarged receptacle. Draw a diagram representing a longitudinal section (x 2-3). EXERCISE XXXVI. THE SEED The student is already familiar with the interior of the seed — with embryo and albumen. The integuments need to be looked at more particularly thafi has been done heretofore. Squash. — Notice the place at which the seed was broken from its connection with the placenta. It is called the hilum. Beside this there is a distinct aperture leading into the interior, the micropyle. Cut away the shell. How many seed coats? This is the characteristic number. The outer is the testa; the inner, the tegmen. Draw a cross section of the Squash seed (diagrammatic). Castor Bean.— On one side observe a straight, dark line, running three quarters the length of the seed (the raphe). At one end is a very slight elevation, the point at which the coats are organically connected with the kernel; this point is the chalaza. At the other end is the hilum, nearly covered by a structure called the caruncle. Bean. — At one side of the hilum is the micropyle, more easily made out if the material has been properly soaked. On the other side of the hilum, running to the end of the bean, is a ridge, more or less indistinct —the raphe. Overlying its inner extremity, next the hilum, is a heart-shaped, purple excrescence, called the strophiole. Draw the bean, showing the features indicated (x 3). Outgrowths of the testa.— By the aid of the hand lens make enlarged drawings of the seeds of Milkweed and of the Trumpet Creeper. Cut the seed of the Cotton Plant in half. Draw the section, so as to show the length of the Cotton fibers relatively to the diameter of the seed proper. What is the use of these outgrowths ? Exercise XXXVII. Tue Fruit in RetatTion TO DISSEMINATION The need of dissemination will be most keenly realized by a rough computation of the number of seeds produced by a single plant, all OUT. OF BOT. — 10 146 LABORATORY STUDIES OF THE FRUIT of which would have a chance of germinating upon the plot of ground occupied by the parent, unless carried elsewhere. Take as an example the Cranberry, studied in Exercise XXXY. Allow fifty berries to a single bush, and multiply by the number of seeds actually observed in one berry. The resulting product represents the possible number of seedlings upon less than a square yard of ground. That even one seedling should occupy part of the soil held by the parent plant would evidently be disadvantageous to both. Accord- ingly, plants exhibit a great variety of devices by which the service ~ of various agencies is secured for the dispersal of the seeds. The means of dissemination may be (1) some feature of the coat of the seed itself, (2) some special character, construction, or outgrowth of the pericarp. The first case has been seen in the Milkweed; the second remains to be studied in more detail. Bladder Nut. — Examine the bladdery fruit before dehiscence, not-, ing (1) the morphology of the pericarp, (2) the number of carpels, and (3) the relative size of the pericarp and the seeds. Place the fruit on the table. Blow it about. The object of the inflated peri- carp becomes apparent. 4 Draw the fruit, natural size. Indicate in dotted line the position and size of the seed. Curled Dock. — With a lens examine the three-winged and coarsely veined parts, each bearing at its base a granule resembling a seed. They are persistent sepals, and are closely appressed. Hidden between them is the three-angled achene (dry pericarp, containing a single seed). The dispersal apparatus here comes from the calyx. Note how readily the fruit is driven by a mere breath. Draw the fruit, with one sepal removed to show achene, magnified about eight diameters. Bur Marigold. — The barbed bristles, well seen with the lens, are morphologically the border of the calyx, the lower part of which is adherent to the pericarp. What is the mode of dissemination ? Draw the fruit, magnified about four diameters. Witch-hazel. — Notice : — (1) The pericarp proper, with the old calyx surrounding the lower half. (2) The partial splitting at the tips of unopened fruits. (3) The number of cells (Joculi) in the opened capsules. (4) The mode of dehiscence. The Joculi are split open along the median line in each case. This is loculicidal dehiscence. (5) The backward curving of the open jaws. (6) The very hard, smooth inner surface of the loculi, and the similar surface of the seeds, which indeed makes it rather difficult to hold them securely between finger and thumb. (7) Cut away the calyx and the outer, softer layer of the pericarp. It will be seen that the inner and immediate receptacle of the seeds is a bony and rather thick-walled double case. There was originally one seed in each THE FRUIT 147 compartment. (8) The halves (valves) of the seed case are separated nearly to the middle, cohering only by their basal portions. (9) The edges of the inner, bony seed cases curve in somewhat, as if com- pressed. (10) Try to fit the seeds back into the cases. Are the cases large enough to cover the seeds ? The fruit of Witch-hazel is a projectile apparatus. As the vaives open wider and wider, in the process of drying, the seeds are squeezed more and more by the shrinkage of the bony layer and the incurving of the valve edges. At a certain point, the intensity and direction of pressure become such that the seed is shot out with much force — enough force, under the most favorable conditions, to carry the seed to a distance of forty or fifty feet. Draw whatever is necessary to illustrate your notes on this fruit. XIV. THE FRUIT 311. Nature of the fruit. — ‘The mature ovary is the Fruit. In the strictest sense the fruit is the seed vessel, technically named the PERICARP. But practically it may include other parts organically connected with the peri- carp. The calyx especially, or a part of it, is often in- corporated with the ovary, so as to be indistinguishably a portion of the pericarp. The receptacle forms, along with the calyx, the whole bulk of such edible fruits as Apples and Pears. The receptacle is an obvious part in Blackberries (see Fig. 256), and is the whole edible por- tion in the strawberry. 312. A cluster of distinct carpels may, also, in ripening, be consolidated or compacted, so as practically to be taken for one fruit. Such are Raspberries, Blackberries, etc. Moreover, the ripened product of many flowers may be compacted or grown together so as to form a single com- pound fruit. THE KINDS OF FRUITS 313. In respect to composition, fruits may be classified into Simple, those which result from the ripening of a single pistil, and consist only of the matured ovary, either by itself, as in a Peach (Fig. 255), or with the receptacle and 148 THE FRUIT calyx tube completely incorporated with it, as in the Goose- berry and Pear (Fig. 209). Aggregate, when a cluster of carpels of the same flower are crowded into a mass; as in Raspberries and Blackberries (Fig. 206). Accessory, when the surroundings or supports of the pistil make up a part of the mass. In an accessory fruit such as the Strawberry the great mass is receptacle (Fig. 156). Multiple or collective, when formed from several flowers consolidated into one mass, of which the common receptacle or axis of inflorescence, the floral enve- lopes, and even the bracts, etc., make a part. A Mulberry (Fig. 257, which superficially much resembles a Blackberry) is of this multiple sort. A Pineapple 255. Section of a Peach. 256. Aggregate fruit of the is another example. Blackberry: consisting Stone fruits, or drupaceous of a eee ai Onn pistils crowded on a (Fig. 255), the outer part fleshy fleshy receptacle. At like a berry, the inner hard or the ight, 2s as ; dividual fruits (a drupe) stony, likea nut; and further enlarged. Dry fruits (Fig. 266), those 2°: cee fruit of the Mul- which have no flesh or pulp. 314. In reference to the splitting apart of the pericarp for the liberation of the seeds, fruits are said to be Dehiscent, when they open regularly along certain lines. A dehiscent fruit almost always contains many or several seeds, or at least more than one seed (Fig. 267). Indehiscent, when they do not open at maturity. Fleshy fruits and stone fruits are of course indehiscent. The seed becomes free only through decay or by being fed upon by animals. Of dry fruits also many are indehiscent. 315. The principal kinds of fruits which have received distinctive names are the following : — THE FRUIT 149 316. The berry, such as the Gooseberry and Currant, the Blueberry and Cranberry (Fig. 258), the Tomato, and the Grape. Here the whole flesh is soft throughout. The Orange is a berry with a leathery rind. 317. The pome, a name applied to the Apple, Pear (Fig. 259), and Quince. These are fleshy fruits, like a berry, but the principal thickness is the enlarged receptacle, only the papery pods arranged like a star in the core really belonging to the carpels. 318. The drupe, or stone fruit, of which the Cherry, Plum, and Peach (Fig. 255) are familiar exam- ples. In these the outer part of the thickness of the pericarp becomes fleshy, or softens like a berry, while the inner hardens like a nut. Two portions of the drupe are thus distinguishable, named respec- tively exocarp—the outer, fleshy layer; and the endocarp—the innermost layer, the stone. 319. Of dry fruits there is a great diversity of kinds having distinct names. 320. The achene is a small, dry, and ee indehiscent one-seeded fruit, often so 260. Achene of Buttercup; at seedlike in ap- the right, opened to act show the seed. pearance that it is popularly taken for anaked seed. The fruit of the Buttercup is a good example (Fig. 260). Its nature, as a ripened pistil (in this case a simple carpel), is apparent by its bearing the remains of a style or stigma, or a scar from which this has fallen. It may retain the style and use it in various ways for dissemination (Fig. 261). 3821. The fruit of Composite (though not of a single carpel) is also an achene. In this case the pericarp is invested by an adherent calyx tube, the limb of which, when it has 96) scheneof Clematis, any, is called the Pappus. This name was the style retained first given to the down like that of the Thistle, as a plume for but is applied to the limb of the calyx, in dan ceaes of gis ; persal by winds. whatever form it appears, of the “compound flower.” In Lettuce, Dandelion (Fig. 263), and the like, the achene 258. Fruit of the 259. Sections of Cranberry. Pear. 150 THE FRUIT as it matures tapers upwards into a slender beak, like a stalk to the pappus. 322. A caryopsis, or grain, is like an achene with the seed adhering to the thin pericarp throughout, so that both are incorporated into one body; as in Wheat, Indian Corn. 323. A nut is a dry and indehiscent fruit, commonly one-celled and one-seeded, with a hard, crustaceous, or bony wall, such as the Cocoanut, Hazelnut, Chestnut, and the Acorn 262 263 (Fig. 264). Here the involucre, in the form of 262, 265. Achenes: 262, of a Thistle, pro- vided with a pap- a cup at the base, is called the Cupute. In the Chestnut, near relative of the Oak, the pus for wind-dis- cupule forms the bur; in the Hazel, another semination; 263, relative, a leafy husk. of a Dandelion, 324. A samara, or the pappus borne onalong beak. key fruit, is either a nut or an achene, or any other indehiscent fruit, furnished with a wing, like that of Ash, and Elm (Fig. 265). The Maple fruit is a pair of keys (Fig. 266). 325. Dehiscent fruits, or pods, are of two classes, viz., those of a simple pistil or carpel, 265. Samara An Acorn. of the Elm. and those of a compound pistil. Two common sorts of the first are named as follows : — 326. The follicle, a fruit of a simple carpel, which dehisces down one side only, i.e. by the inner or ventral suture. The fruits of Marsh Marigold (Fig. 267) are of this kind. 327. The leg- ume or true pod, such as the Pea pod (Fig. 268), and the fruit of the Leguminous or Pulse family generally, which opens along the dorsal as well as the ventral suture. The two pieces into which it splits are called Vatves. Mele Apetalous . ae z 425 Gymnospermous Plants . . . . . 489 Monocotyledonous or Endogenous Plants ; 495 CRYPTOGAMOUS OR FLOWERLESS PLANTS , s6%5 Vascular Acrogens, or Pteridophytes 675 Cellular Acrogens, or Bryophytes (Hepatic) . 702 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS ‘ : : : : ‘ 133 TABLE OF ORDERS . ; : - . : ° ‘ ~ *438 GLOSSARY ; : : : : ‘ ‘ ‘ A 738 INDEX . ; ; ; ‘ ‘ : ° : ° : a Ag -PLATES, WITH EXPLANATIONS : . e ° . : 761 N’O TE: {nw this second issue of the Manuat are given all such needed emendaticns of every kind as have come to our no- tice. Wherever it could be conveniently done, these altera- tions have been made in the plates. The remainder will be found in supplementary “Additions and Corrections,” near the end of the volume. Phe ft A CE; Tue first edition of Gray’s Manual was published in 1848. It was to a great extent rewritten and its range extended in 1856, and it was again largely rewritten in 1867. The great advances that have since been made in systematic botany and in the knowledge of our flora have for several years past made another revision desirable, which Dr. Gray before his death was purposing to undertake. The present editors, acting to the best of their ability in his stead, have endeavored throughout to follow his methods and views. The original plan, so long retained by Dr. Gray and so generally approved, has been closely adhered to, the characters and descriptions of the last edition have been left essentially unchanged so far as possible, and in the numerous alterations and additions that have been considered necessary or advisable, his conclusions and principles have governed in every matter of importance, so far as they could be known. The effort especially has been to maintain that high standard of excellence which has always made the Manual an authority among botanists. In the treatment of the genera and species, Gray’s Synoptical Flora has been made the basis in the revision of the Gamopet- alous Orders, and his manuscript in continuation of that work, so far as prepared, for the Polypetalous Orders which precede Leguminose (excepting Nuphar, the Crucifere, Caryophyllacee, Vitis, and the small Orders numbered 18, 22, 23, 25-27, and 29). The genus Salix has been rewritten for this edition by M. 8. Bess, Esq., the genus Carex by Prof. L. H. Barney, and the Ferns and allied orders by Prof. D.C. Eaton. For the rest, all known available sources of information have been made use of, and much willing help has been received from botanists in all parts of our territory. 1 2 PREFACE. The increasing interest that is taken in the study of the Cellular Cryptogams, and the desire to encourage it, have led to the inclusion again of the Hepatice, which were omitted in the last edition. These have been prepared through the kindness of Prof. L. M. UNpERWwoop, though the lmits of the volume have necessitated somewhat briefer descriptions than he considered desirable. The three fine plates illustrat- ing the genera of these Orders, which were used in the early editions, are also added, with a supplementary one, as well as an additional one in illustration of the Grasses, thus increasing the number of plates to twenty-five. A Glossary of botanical terms is appended, to meet an expressed need of those who use the Manual alone, and a Synopsis of the Orders in their sequence is given, to contrast more clearly their characters, and to show the general principles which have determined their present arrangement. This should be a useful adjunct to the more artificially arranged Analytical Key. GEOGRAPHICAL Limits, AND DistrinuTIon.— The southern limit of the territory covered by the present work is the same as in the later previous editions, viz. the southern boundary of Virginia and Kentucky. ‘This coincides better than any other geographical line with the natural division between the cooler- temperate and the warm-temperate vegetation of the Atlantic States. The rapid increase of population west of the Missis- sippi River, and the growing need of a Manual covering the flora of that section, have seemed a sufficient reason for the extension of the limits of the work westward to the 100th meridian, thus connecting with the Manual of the Flora of the Rocky Mountain Region by Prof. Coulter. These limits, as well as that upon the north, have been in general strictly observed, very few species being admitted that are not known with some degree of certainty to occur within them. The ex- treme western flora is no doubt imperfectly represented. The distribution of the individual species is indicated some- what more definitely than heretofore in many cases, so far as it could be satisfactorily ascertained. The extralimital range is also sometimes given, but the terms “northward,” “south- ward,” and “westward” are more frequently employed, signi- fying an indefinite range in those directions beyond the limits of the Manual. Where no definite habitat is specified, the spe- PREFACE. 2 cies may be understood as found more or less generally through: out the whole area, or at least to near the western limits. NOMENCLATURE, ACCENTUATION OF Names, etc.—JIn case cf question respecting the proper name to be adopted for any species, Dr. Gray’s known and expressed views have been fel- lowed, it is beheved, throughout the work. While reasonable regard has been paid to the claims of priority, the purpose has been to avoid unnecessary changes, in the belief that such changes are in most cases an unmitigated evil, Synonyms are rarely given except where changes have been made. Asa guide to correct pronunciation, the long sound of the accented vowel (modified often in personal names) is indicated, as heretofore, by the grave accent (*), and the short sound by the acute (’). In regard to the derivations of generic names, many valuable suggestions have been due to W. R. Gerard, Esq., of New York. PROMINENT CHARACTERS are indicated by the use of Jtalic type for the leading distinctions of the Orders, and generally in the specific descriptions for those points by which two or more nearly allied species may be most readily distinguished. The ready discrimination of the genera is provided for by a Synopsis of their leading characters under each order. When- ever a genus comprises several species, pains have been taken to render important differences conspicuous by proper group- ing, and when needed by a series of subordinate divisions and subdivisions. The headings of these various groups are to be considered as belonging to and forming a part of the specific characters of the several species under them, —a fact which the student should always bear in mind. ARRANGEMENT OF THE ORDERS. — The Natural Orders are disposed in very close accordance with the method followed by Bentham and Hooker in the Genera Plantarum, the princi- ples of which are concisely shown in the Synopsis of Orders which precedes the Analytical Key. The Gymnosperme are retained as a Subclass following the Angiospermous Dicotyle- dons, with which they have an obvious relationship, in pref- erence to placing them, as some authorities would do, next before the Pteridophytes, to which their affinity, if no less certain, is nevertheless obscure. A more natural arranges ment than either would be the withdrawal of the Endogens, placing them at the beginning, in perhaps an inverse order. 4 PREFACE. AnaxtyticaL Kry To THE OrpErs.— As stated in Dr. Gray’s | Preface to the last edition, this is designed to enable the stu- dent to refer readily to its proper Order any of our plants, upon taking the pains to ascertain the structure of its flowers, and sometimes of the fruit, and by following out a series of easy steps in the analysis. It is founded upon the most ob- vious distinctions which will answer the purpose, and is so contrived as to provide for all or nearly all exceptional in- stances and variant cases. Referring to the Order which the Key leads him to, the student will find its most distinctive points brought together and printed in Italics in the first sen- tence of the ordinal description, and thus can verify his results. The Synopsis which follows will then lead him to the genus, to be verified in turn by the full generic description in its place; and the progress thence to the species is facilitated, when there are several to choose from, by the arrangement under divisions and subdivisions, as already explained. It will be seen that the Key directs the inquirer to ascer- tain, first, the Class of the plant under consideration, — which, even without the seeds, is revealed at once by the plan of the stem, as seen in a cross-section, and usually by the veining of the leaves, and is commonly confirmed by the numerical plan of the flower ;— then, if of the first Class, the Subclass is at once determined by the pistil, whether of the ordinary kind, or an open scale bearing naked ovules. If the former, then the choice between the three Divisions is determined by the presence or absence of the petals, and whether separate or united. Each Division is subdivided by equally obvious char- acters, and, finally, a series of successively subordinated prop- ositions, — each set more indented upon the page than the preceding, —leads to the name of the Order sought for, fol- lowed by the number of the page upon which it is described in the body of the work. The book is now submitted to those for whose benefit it has been prepared, in the trust that its shortcomings will meet with friendly indulgence, and with the earnest request that information be kindly given of any corrections or additions that may appear to be necessary. SERENO WATSON CamBrimpce. Mass., Dec. 26, 1889. SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS OF PLANTS DESCRIBED IN THIS WORK. Series I. PHAENOGAMOUS or FLOWERING PLAN'S: those producing real flowers and seeds. Ciass I. DICOTYLEDONOUS or EXOGENOUS PLANTS. Stems formed of bark, wood, and pith; the wood forming a zone be- tween the other two, and increasing, when the stem continues from year to year, by the annual addition of a new layer to the outside, next the bark. Leaves netted-veined. Embryo with a pair of opposite cotyledons, or in Subclass II. often three or more in a whorl. Parts of the flower mostly in fours or fives. Suscitass I. ANGIOSPERMX. Pistil consisting of a closed ovary which contains the ovules and becomes the fruit. Cotyledons only two. Division I. POLYPETALOUS: the calyx and corolla both present; the latter of separate petals. (Apetalous flowers occur in various Orders, as noted under the subdivisions.) A. THALAMIFLOR. Stamens and petals hypogynous (free both from the calyx and from the superior ovary), upon a usually narrow receptacle (not glandular nor discoid, except in Reseda, sometimes stipe-like). (Sta mens and petals upon the partly inferior ovary in some Nymphezacee. ! Apetalous flowers occur in the Ranunculacez and Caryophyllacee. . Carpels solitary or distinct (or coherent in Magnoliacez); sepals and petals deciduous (except in Nympheacez); leaves alternate or radical, without stipules (sometimes opposite or whorled and rarely stipular in Ranunculacezx) ; embryo (except in Nelumbo) small, in fleshy albumen cd _ 1. Ranunculacee (p. 34). Sepals (3 or more), petals (as many, in regular flowers, or none), stamens (usually many), and carpels (1 - many) all dis- tinct. Fruit achenes, follicles, or berries. Mostly herbs. 2. Magnoliacee (p. 49). Sepals and petals colored alike, in three or more rows of three, imbricate. Fruit cone-like, formed of the numerous coher- ing pistils. Trees. 8. Anonacee (p. 50). Sepals (3) and petals (6, in two rows) valvate. Fruit pulpy. Shrubs or small trees. 4. Menispermacez (p.51). Sepals and petals in twos or threes, imbricate. Pistils becoming l-seeded drupes. Dicecious woody climbers, with pal mate or peltate leaves. 6 SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS- 5. Berberidacee (p. 52). Sepals and petals imbricate, each in two rows of three (rarely in twos or fours). Stamens opposite the petals. Pistil solitary, becoming a berry or pod. Shrubs or low herbs. 6. Nymphezacee, in part (p. 54). Sepals and petals each 3, or many in several rows. VPistils becoming coriaceous and indehiscent. Aquatics: floating leaves peltate. * 2. Carpels (2 or more) united into a compound ovary with parietal, often nerve-like placentz (or the seeds covering the inner surface in Nymphez- acez, and the placentz axile in Sarraceniacex). Herbs (some Cistacezx somewhat shrubby). + Fruit 5-many-celled; calyx or whole perianth persistent; embryo small, at the base of fleshy albumen. 6. Nymphzacee proper (p. 54). Sepals 2-6. Petals and stamens nu- merous, on a thick hypogynous receptacle or inserted upon the ovary. Capsule 8-30-celled. Aquatics, with peltate or cordate leaves. : 7. Sarraceniacee (p.57). Sepals and petals 5. Capsule 5-celled. Marsh plants, with pitcher-shaped leaves. + + Fruit 1-celled, or spuriously 2-more-celled by partitions connecting the placentz. ++ Embryo minute at the base of fleshy albumen; perianth deciduous; sepals 2. 8. Papaveracee (p. 57.) Flowers regular. Sepals fugacious. Petals 4- 12. Stamens and seeds numerous. Capsule 2-several-valved. Juice milky or colored. 9. Fumariacee (p. 59.) Flowers irregular. Petals 4, in dissimilar pairs. Stamens 6, diadelphous. Fruit 2-valved (indehiscent and 1-seeded in Fumaria). Juice watery; leaves dissected. «+ ++ Albumen none; embryo curved or folded; perianth deciduous (sepals persistent in Resedacez). 10 Cruciferze (p.61). Sepals and petals 4. Stamens mostly 6, tetradyna- mous (two inserted lower and shorter). Pod 2-celled by a transverse par- tition, 2-valved, or sometimes indehiscent or transversely jointed. Bracts and stipules none. 11. Capparidacee (p.74). Sepals and petals 4. Stamens 6 or more, nearly equal. Pod 1-celled, 2-valved. Embryo coiled. Leaves often palmately divided; bracts and stipules often present. (2 Resedaceze (p. 75). Sepals and petals 4-7, irregular. Stamens indefi- nite on an hypogynous disk, not covered in the bud. Pod 1-celled, 3-6- lobed, opening at the top. «+++ ++ Embryo rather large in fleshy albumen; placentz on the middle of the valves; calyx persistent. 13. Cistaceze (p. 76). Flowers regular; sepals and petals 5, the two outer sepals minute. Stamens indefinite. Pod 1-celled, 3—5-valved. Ovules orthotropous. Embryo curved. Leaves entire, the lower often opposite. 14. Violacez (p. 78). Flowers irregular; sepals and petals 5. Stamens 5, with connivent introrse anthers. Style clavate. Pod 1-celled, 3-valved. Ovules anatropous. Embryo straight. Stipules present. SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. | 7 » 8. Ovary compound, 1-celled, with central placentz ; embryo curved around mealy albumen (except in Dianthus) ; leaves entire ; stipules mostly none. 15. Caryophyllacez (p. 82). Sepals (5, rarely 4) distinct or united, per- sistent. Petals as many, rarely none. Stamens as many or twice as many, rarely fewer. Styles 2-5. Leaves opposite. 16. Portulacacee (p. 90). Sepals 2. Petals 5. Stamens 5-20. Capsule 3-valved or circumscissile. Fleshy herbs; leaves mostly alternate. * 4, Calyx imbricate; stamens as many or twice as many as the petals or often indefinite; ovary compound, 1-celled with parietal placentz or sev- eral-celled with the placentz united in the axis; embryo straight or slightly curved; albumen none or scanty. 17. Blatinacee (p.91). Small marsh annuals, with opposite leaves, membra- nous stipules, minute axillary flowers, few stamens, and pod 2—5-celled. 18. Hypericacez (p. 92). Herbs or shrubs, with opposite entire dotted leaves and no stipules. Flowers cymose or panicled. Stamens few or many, usually in 3 or more clusters. Pod 1-celled or 3 —5-celled. 19. Ternstrcemiacee (p. 95). Trees or shrubs, with alternate leaves and no stipules. Flowers large, axillary, solitary. Stamens numerous, more or less united together and with the base of the petals. Pod 3—5-celled. * 5. Calyx valvate; stamens numerous, usually more or less united together and with the base of the petals; ovary 3- many-celled with the placentx united in the axis (becoming 1-celled and 1-seeded in Tilia). 20. Malvacez (p. 96). Stamens monadelphous; anthers I-celled. Calyx persistent. Seeds kidney-shaped, with curved embryo and little albumen. Herbs or shrubs, with alternate palmately veined stipular leaves. 21. Tiliaceze (p. 101). Stamens polyadelphous or nearly distinct; anthers 2-celled. Calyx deciduous. Embryo nearly straight. ‘Trees, with aiter- nate leaves and deciduous stipules. B. DISCIFLOR®. Stamens as many as the petals or twice as many or fewer, inserted upon or at the outer or inner base of a more or less tumid hypogynous or perigynous disk, which is cushion-like or annular or di- vided into glands, sometimes obscure or minute (or none in Linum, Tex, some Geraniacez and Polygala) ; ovary superior (or half-inferior in some Rhamnacex); sepals more usually distinct. Petals wanting in some Rutacex, Rhamnacee, and Sapindacez. x 1. Ovules (mostly 1 or 2 in each cell) pendulous, with the rhaphe toward the axis of the ovary; disk often reduced to glands alternate with the petals or none; ovary often lobed or the carpels nearly distinct. 22. Linaceze (p.101). Flowers regular, usually 5-merous. Capsule not loped, mostly 5-valved, spuriously 10-celled, 10-seeded. Stamens united at base. Disk none or 5 minute glands. Herbs, with entire alternate or opposite leaves; stipules gland-like or none. 23. Geraniacez (p. 102). Flowers regular or irregular, 5-merous or 3 merous as to the stamens and pistils. Ovary 3~5-lobed, the cells 1 -few ovuled, and axis persistent. Disk of 5 glands or none. Herbs, with often lobed or divided mostly alternate leaves, with or without stipules. § SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. 24. Rutacez (p. 106). Flowers mostly regular, 3-5-merous, dicecions 07 polygamous in our genera. Ovary 2—5-lobed or the carpels nearly dis- tinct, upon a glandular disk; cells 2-ovuled. Mostly shrubs or trees, with glandular-punctate compound leaves, without stipules. * 2. Ovules (1 or 2) pendulous, the rhaphe away from the axis; disk none and ovary not lobed. 25. Tlicineze (p. 107). Flowers small, diceciously polygamous, axillary, 4- 8-merous. Fruit a 4—8-seeded berry-like drupe. Shrubs or trees, with simple alternate leaves and no stipules. * 8. Ovules (1 or 2 in each cell) erect, the rhaphe toward the axis; disk fleshy, covering the base of the calyx; stamens as many as the petals, at the margin of the disk ; flowers perfect or polygamo-dicecious ; albumen fleshy; shrubs or trees, with simple leaves (compound in some Vitacee). 26. Celastracez (p. 109). Sepals and petals imbricated, the stamens alter- nate with the petals. Fruit 2—5-celled; seeds arilled. 27. Hinamnacee (p. 111). Calyx valvate. Petals small or none. Stamens alternate with the sepals. Fruit 2—5-celled; seeds solitary, not arilled. 28. Vitacez (p. 112). Calyx minute. Stamens opposite the valvate cadu cous petals. Climbing by tendrils opposite the alternate leaves. * 4. Ovules (1 or 2) ascending or horizontal, or pendulous from a basal funicle; fleshy disk entire or lobed; stamens 5-10; shrubs or trees, with com- pound leaves (simple in Acer) and mostly polygamo-dicecious and often irregular flowers; petals imbricate (sometimes none in Sapindacez). 29. Sapindacee (p. 115). Flowers mostly unsymmetrical or irregular. Ovary 2-3-celled and -lobed. 30. Anacardiacee (p. 118). Flowers regular, 5-androus. Ovary 1-celled, becoming a small dry drupe. Leaves alternate; Juice milky or resinous. * 5. Ovules solitary, pendulous from the summit of the 2-celled ovary; disk none; flowers irregular (subpapilionaceous), hypogynous; stamens mon- adelphous or diadelphous ; anthers 1-celled, opening by an apical pore. 31. Polygalacez (p. 120). Herbs, with perfect flowers and alternate or opposite or whorled entire leaves. Stamens 6-8. Seed carunculate. C. CALYCIFLORZ. Sepals rarely distinct; disk adnate to the base of the calyx, rarely tumid or conspicuous; petals and stamens on the calyx, perigynous or epigynous, the ovary being often inferior (hypogynous in Drosera and Parnassia, nearly so in some Leguminosz and Crassulacez). Apetalous flowers in Orders 33, 35, 36, 38, 39, 41, 42, 47, and 50. * 1. Ovary usually superior, the pistils solitary, or several and distinct (some- times more or less united but at least the styles distinct except in some Saxifragacez). 32. Leguminose (p. 122). Flowers papilionaceous or regular. Stamens usually 10, and mostly monadelphous or diadelphous. Pistil one, free, becoming a legume; style terminal. Albumen none. Leaves mostly compound, alternate, stipular. 83. Rosaceez (p. 150). Flowers regular, with usually numerous distinct stamens, and 1 —- many pistils, distinct or (in Pomez) united and combined SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. 8) with the calyx-tube; style often lateral or basal. Calyx-lobes and petals mostly 5. Ovules mostly 1 or 2. Albumen mostly none. Trees, shrubs, or herbs; leaves usually alternate and stipulate, simple or compound. 84. Calycanthacez (p. 167). Calyx-lobes, petals, and stamens indefinite. Pistils numerous, becoming achenes in a hollow receptacle. Albumen none. Aromatic shrubs, with opposite entire leaves and no stipules. 35. Saxifragacee (p. 168). Flowers regular, with 5-10 stamens (numer- ous in Philadelphus), few (mostly 2) more or less united, free or partially adnate carpels, and few~ many ovules on axile or sometimes parietal pla- centz. Seeds albuminous. Herbs or shrubs, with opposite or alternate leaves, with or without stipules. 36. Crassulacee (p.170). Mostly fleshy herbs, with symmetrical flowers, the usually distinct many-seeded carpels as many as the sepals. Seeds albuminous. Leaves alternate or opposite or whorled; stipules none. 37. Droseracez (p. 178). Glandular-haired scapose marsh herbs, with regular 5-merous hypogynous flowers. Capsule 1-celled, with 3-5 many- seeded parietal placentw. Anthersextrorse. Leaves circinate in vernation. 38. Hamamelidez (p. 179). Shrubs or trees; flowers often polygamo- moneecious, in clusters, heads, or spikes; petals often none. Seeds 2 or more, bony, in a 2-beaked woody pod opening above, the base adnate to the calyx-tube. Stamens few or many. Leaves alternate, simple. 39. Haloragez (p. 180). Aquatic or marsh herbs; flowers perfect or po- lygamo-diecious, small, axillary or spicate; petals often none. Stamens 1-8. Ovary inferior, the calyx-limb obsolete or very short. Fruit small, indehiscent, 1-—4-celled, 1-4-seeded. Leaves alternate or opposite, the submersed often dissected. # 2. Ovary inferior (except in Lythracez), 1-several-celled; style entire; flowers perfect, regular or nearly so, mostly 4-merous; herbs, with simple and mostly entire leaves without stipules. 40. Melastomaceze (p. 183). Calyx open. Stamens definite; anthers opening by an apical pore. Leaves opposite, 3 -7-nerved ; “flowers cymose 41. Lythracez (p. 184). Calyx-lobes valvate. Pod free, but enclosed in the calyx, membranous, 1 —4-celled, many-seeded with axile placentz. Leaves mostly opposite; flowers axillary or whorled; petals crumpled, or none. 42. Onagracez (p. 186). Calyx-lobes valvate. Ovary 1 -4-celled, the cells 1-many-ovuled. Stamens 2, 4, or 8 Petals 2 or 4, convolute, or none Leaves opposite or alternate. * 8. Ovary inferior (except in Passifloraceze and Ficoidez), 1-celled with pari- etal placentz or several-celled by the intrusion of the placentz; flowers regular, perfect or unisexual; styles free or united; herbs. + Embryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous; leaves alternate, often lobed. 43. Loasaceze (p. 193). Flowers perfect. Stamens indefinite. Style entire or 2-3-cleft. Capsule 1-celled, with 2 or 3 many-seeded placentz. Pu- bescence of hooked hairs. 44. Passifloracee (p. 194). Climbing by tendrils. Flowers perfect. Sta mens 5, monadelphous. Ovary stalked, superior, becoming a 1-celle¢ many-seeded berry with 3 or 4 placentz. Styles 3, clavate. a0) SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. 45. Cucurbitacez (p. 194). Tendril-bearing vines, with dicecious or mone cious flowers. Corolla 5-lobed, often confluent with the calyx. Stamens 3 or 5, usually more or less united and the anthers often tortuous. Fruit fleshy or membranous, 1—5-celled, the placentz often produced to the axis and revolute. Seeds exalbuminous. 4 + Embryo curved or coiled about central albumen ; leaves entire. 46. Cactaceze (p. 196). Fleshy and mostly leafless prickly plants, with sol. itary sessile perfect flowers. Calyx-lobes and petals indefinite, imbricated, the numerous stamens on the tube. Fruit a 1-celled many-seeded berry. 47, Ficoidez (p. 198). Calyx-lobes or sepals 5 and petals none in our gen- era. Capsule 3-5-celled with axile placent, loculicidal or circumscissile, many-seeded. Often fleshy ; leaves mostly opposite or verticillate. « 4. Flowers small, regular, perfect or polygamous; calyx-limb minute or ob- solete; ovary inferior, 2-several-celled, with solitary pendulous ovules; petals and stamens mostly 4 or 5, on the margin of an epigynous disk surrounding the styles; albumen copious. 48. Umbelliferze (p. 198). Flowers in umbels or heads. Petals (inflexed) and stamens 5. Styles 2. Fruit of 2 dry seed-like carpels, the pericarp usually with oil-ttubes. Herbs, with alternate mostly compound leaves. 49. Araliaceze (p. 212). Flowers mostly in umbels and nearly as in Umbel- lifer; petals not inflexed and styles 2 or more. Fruit a 2-several-celled drupe. Herbs or shrubs, with alternate mostly compound leaves. 50. Cornaceee (p. 213). Flowers not in umbels; petals (valvate, or none) and stamens 4 or 5. Stylel. Fruit a1-2-seededdrupe ‘Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs, with opposite or alternate simple and mostly entire leaves. Division II. GAMOPETALOUS: calyx and corolla both present, the latter of united petals (excepting some Ericacex, Styracacee, and Oleacee, Galax, Statice, and Lysimachia). Apetalous flowers occur in Glaux and some Oleacee. Stipules present only in Rubi- acer and Loganiacex, or rarely in Caprifoliacez. « 1. Ovary inferior; stamens borne upon the corolla, alternate with its lobes. + Stamens distinct; leaves opposite or whorled; seed albuminous except in Valerianacez. 51. Caprifoliacez (p. 216). Corolla mostly 5-lobed, regular or irregular, the stamens as many (one fewer in Linnza, doubled in Adoxa) Ovary 1- several-celled ; fruit a berry, drupe, or pod, 1 -several-seeded. Shrubs or herbs; leaves opposite, rarely stipular, not turning black in drying 52. Rubiacee (p. 222). Flowers regular, 4-5-merous, the corolla mostly valvate. Ovary 2-4-celled. Herbs or shrubs; leaves simple, entire, op- posite with stipules, or verticillate, usually turning black in drying. 53. Valerianacee (p. 228). Stamens (1-4) fewer than the lobes of the somewhat irregular corolla. Ovary with two abortive or empty cells and one containing a suspended ovule. Fruit dry and indehiscent. Herbs. 54. Dipsacee (p. 229). Flowers mostly 4-merous and with 4 (rarely 2) sta mens, involucellate in involucrate heads; corolla-lobes imbricate Ovary simple, l-celled, with a suspended ovule Herbs SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. 1] a + Anthers connate into a tube. 55. Compositz (p. 230). Stamens as many as the valvate corolla-lobes. Ovary with a solitary erect ovule, becoming an achene. Albumen none. Calyx-limb reduced to a pappus or none. Flowers in involucrate heads. * 2. Ovary inferior (or superior in most Ericacex and in Diapensiacez) ; sta- mens free from the corolla or nearly so (adnate in some Diapensiacez), as many as the lobes and alternate with them, or twice as many ; leaves alternate (upposite in some Ericacez) ; style 1. + Juice milky; capsule 2—5-celled, many-seeded; herbs. 56. Lobeliacee (p. 305). Corolla irregular, 5-lobed. Stamens uuited, at least by the anthers. Capsule 2-celled or with two placente. 57 Campanulacee (p. 307). Corolla regular, 5-lobed, valvate. Stamens usually distinct. Capsule 2-several-celled. + + Juice not milky nor acrid; capsule 3-10-celled. 58. Ericacezee (p. 309). Flowers mostly regular, 4-5-merous. Stamens distinct, more usually twice as many as the corolla-lobes or petals. Ovary inferior or superior. Herbs or shrubs. 59. Diapensiacez (p. 326). Flowers regular. Stamens 5, on the corolla, or monadelphous with 5 petaloid staminodia. Ovary superior, 3-celled. * 3. Ovary superior; stamens as many as the corolla-lobes and opposite them. 60. Plumbaginaceez (p. 327). Stamens 5, on the base of the petals. Styles 5. Fruit an achene or l-seeded utricle. Herbs; leaves radical. 61. Primulacee (p. 328). Stamens 4-8, perigynous. Style 1. Fruit a capsule with several seeds on a central placenta. Herbs; leaves radical or opposite or alternate. 62 Sapotaceze (p. 332). Flowers small, 4-5-merous. Style 1. Ovary few-several-celled; fruit fleshy, bearing a single bony-coated seed. Shrubs or trees, with milky juice and alternate entire leaves. * 4, Ovary superior or more or less adnate to the calyx, few —several-celled, the cells l-ovuled; stamens twice as many as the corolla-lobes or more; trees or shrubs, with alternate leaves. 63. Hbenacee (p. 333). Flowers diccious or polygamous Stamens on the corolla. Ovary superior. Styles distinct. Fruit fleshy, few-seeded. 64. Styracacez (p.333). Flowers perfect. Stamenssubhypogynous. Ovary more or less inferior. Style 1. Fruit dry or nearly so, 1 —4-seeded. * 5. Ovary superior, of two carpels (sometimes by division apparently 4-car- pellary, sometimes of 3-5 in Polemoniacex, Conyolvulacex, and Sola- nacezx); stamens on the corolla (except in apetalous Oleacez), alternate with its lobes, as many or fewer. 4+— Corolla not scarious and nerveless. ++ Corolla none, or regular and 4-cleft or -parted, the stamens fewer than its lobes; style 1; seeds 1-3. 65. Oleacez (p. 335). Trees or shrubs, with opposite and pinnate or simple leaves. Flowers perfect or polygamo-diecious, Stamens mostly 2, alter nate with the usually 2-ovuled carpels. 12 SYNOPSIS Of THE ORDERS. ++ ++ Corolla regular, its lobes 4-5 or rarely more; stamens as many. = Ovaries 2, becoming follicles; stigmas and sometimes the styles united, herbs with milky juice, perfect 5-merous flowers, and simple entire leaves. 66. Apocynacee (p. 337). Stamens distinct or the anthers merely conni- vent, with ordinary pollen. Style 1. 67. Asclepiadacee (p. 338). Stamens monadelphous, the anthers perma- nently attached to a large stigmatic body ; pollen mostly in waxy masses. Styles distinct below the stigma. = = Ovary compound (ovaries two in Dichondra), with 2 or 3 (rarely 4 or 5) cells or placentz ; stamens distinct; mostly herbs. a. Leaves opposite; corolla-lobes 4 or 5 or more. 68. Loganiacez (p. 345). Leaves entire, with stipules or a stipular line joining their bases. Capsule 2-celled, few-many-seeded. Herbs or woody twiners (our species). 69. Gentianacee (p. 346). Glabrous herbs; leaves entire, sessile and sim- ple (except in Menyanthes). Capsule 1-celled with 2 parietal placentz or the whole inner surface ovuliferous, many-seeded. b. Leaves alternate (sometimes opposite in Polemoniacee and Hydrophyl- lacez) ; corolla-lobes always 5 in our species. 70. Polemoniacez (p. 354). Capsule usually 3-celled, loculicidal; seeds 1-many in each cell on the stout placental axis. Style 3-cleft or -lobed. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple or compound. 71. Hydrophyllacee (p. 357). Leaves often lobed or divided, and the in- florescence frequently scorpioid. Style 2-parted or 2-lobed. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved with two parietal or introflexed placentz, or sometimes 2-celled. Seeds 2 or more on each placenta. 72 Borraginacee (p. 360). Leaves mostly entire and plants often rough- hispid ; inflorescence commonly scorpioid. Style 1. Ovary 4-ovulate, usually 4-lobed and maturing as 4 separate or separable nutlets, or not lobed, 2-4-celled and separating when ripe into 2 or 4 nutlets. 73. Convolvulacee (p. 367). Usually twining or trailing; flowers on ax- illary peduncles or cymose-glomerate. Corolla 5-lobed or 5-plaited, twisted in the bud. Styles 1 or 2. Ovary 2- (sometimes 3- or spuriously 4-) celled, becoming a globular 4—6-seeded capsule (or ovaries two and distinct in Dichondra). Cotyledons broad-foliaceous. 74. Solanacee (p.373). Style 1. Ovary 2-celled (rarely 3-5-celled), with numerous ovules on axillary placente, becoming a pod or berry. Cotyle- dons narrow. ++ ++ ++ Corolla more or less bilabiately irregular (sometimes nearly regular), 5-lobed. Fertile stamens 4 and didynamous, ot 2. Style 1. Ovary always of two carpels. a. Ovules several or many. 75. Scrophulariacez (p. 377). Capsule 2-celled, with central placente. Seeds small, usually numerous. Herbs; leaves alternate or opposite. 76. Orobanchacee (p. 393). Root-parasites with no green foliage. Cap- sule 1-celled, with 2 simple or double parietal placenta. Seeds many. SYNOPSIS OF THE ORDERS. 13 77. Lentibulariacez (p. 395). Aquatic or marsh herbs, with scapes or scape-like peduncles, sometimes nearly leafless. Corolla personate and spurred. Capsule globular, l-celled ; placentz central, free, many-seeded. 78. Bignoniacee (p. 398). Large-flowered trees or often climbing shrubs, with usually opposite simple or compound leaves. Capsule 2-celled by a partition between the 2 parietal placentz. Seeds numerous, large, mostly winged. 79. Pedaiiac. 2 (p. 399). Herbs, with opposite simple leaves. Ovary 1- celled with two bilamellar parietal placente, or 2—4-celled by their union, becoming drupaceous or capsular. Seeds few or many, wingless. 80. Acanthacee (p. 399). Herbs, with opposite simple leaves. Capsule 2-celled, loculicidal, with each axile placenta bearing 2-10 flattish seeds. 6. Cells of the ovary 1—2-ovuled; herbs or low shrubs, with opposite leaves 81. Verbenacce (p. 401). Ovary 2-4-celled, not lobed, the dry or drupa- ceous fruit separating into 2 or 4 1-seeded nutlets (fruit 1-celled and 1- seeded in Phryma). Style terminal. 82. Labiate (p. 403). Ovary dceply 4-lobed around the style, the lobes be- coming dry seed-like nutlets. Stems square; aromatic. + + Coroila scarious and nerveless; flowers regular, 4-merous; style 1. 83. Plantaginacez (p. 422). Scapose herbs, with perfect or polygamo- dicecious or moncecious flowers in 1-many-flowered spikes. Fruit a cir- cumscissile 2-celled capsule, with one or more peltate seeds in each cell, or an achene. Division III. APETALOUS EXOGENS. The corolla wanting (except in some Euphorbiacex), and sometimes also the calyx. * 1. Ovary superior (though sometimes enclosed within the calyx), 1-celled with a solitary basal ovule (several-celled in Phytolaccacex) ; embryo coiled or curved (nearly straight in Polygonacez) in or about mealy albu- men (albumen none in some Chenopodiacezx) ; herbs. — Fruit the hardened or mc-nbranous closed base of the corolla-like perianth enclosing a utricle. 84. Nyctaginaceze (p. 425). Perianth tubular or funnelform. Stamens hypogynous. Fruit ribbed or winged. Leaves opposite; stipules none. - « Fruit a utricle; perianth mostly persistent, small, 4-5-lobed or -parted, or none. 85 Illecebracez (p. 426). Perianth herbaceous. Stamens perigynous. Leaves opposite ; stipules scarious (none in Scleranthus). 86. Amarantacez (p. 427). Flowers sessile, bracteate, the bracts (usually 3) more or less dry and scarious, as wc.i >. In Leavenworthia alone the whole embryo is straight. — Leaves alternate, no stipules. Flowers in terminal racemes or corymbs; pedicels rarely bracted. — A large and very natural family, of pungent or acrid, but not poisonous plants. (The characters of the genera are taken almost wholly from the pods and seeds; the flowers being nearly alike in all.) SERIES I. Pod 2-celled, regularly dehiscent by 2 valves. * Pod compressed parallel to the broad partition. Seeds flat or flattish, orbicular or oval ; cotyledons accumbent or nearly so. + Pod large, oblong-elliptical , valves nerveless. Seeds in 2 rows. Flowers yellow. 1. Selenia. Leaves pinnatisect. Raceme leafy-bracteate. Seeds winged. + + Pod linear; valves nerveless. Seedsin one row. Flowers yellow only in n. 2. 2. Leavenworthia. Seed winged; embryo straight or nearly so. Annual; stem often scapose, 1-few-flowered. 8. Dentaria. Stem naked below, 2-3-leaved. Pod coriaceous, with thick placentas, long-styled. Seeds wingless ; cotyledons thick, very unequal. 4. Cardamine. Stem leafy. Pod coriaceous, with thick placentas. Seeds wingless, cotyledons flattened, equal. + + + Pod linear, or oblong, or orbicular; valves 1-nerved or nerveless. Seeds in 2 rows (except in species of n. 5). 5. Arabis. Pod long-linear, the flat or flattish valves more or less l-nerved Seeds winged or wingless. Flowers white to purple. Stems leafy, at least below. 6. Draba. Pod oval to narrowly oblong or lanceolate; valves flat or flattish, faintly nerved or veined. Seeds wingless, numerous. 7. Alyssum. Pod orbicular; valves veinless, somewhat convex with flattened margin Seeds wingless, 2- 4. * * Pod terete or turgid, or 4-angled by the prominent midnerves. Seeds wingless, more or less turgid. + Pods short. (See alson. 11.) 8. Lesquerella. Pod globular-inflated, about 4-seeded ; valves nerveless. Cotyledons accumbent. Flowers yellow. 9. Camelina. Pod obovoid, many-seeded valves l-nerved, style slender. Cotyledons incumbent. Flowers yellow. 10 Subularia. Pod ovoid or globular, few-seeded . valves t-nerved style none. Coty- ledons long. folded transversely. Flowers white. Dwarf stemless aquatic. CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) 63 + + Pod linear (or oblong or even globular in n. 11). ++ Cotyledons accumbent. 11. Nasturtium. Pod often short; valves strongly convex, uerveless. Seeds small, in 2 rows in each cell. Flowers yellow or white. 12. Barbarea. Pod somewhat 4-sided ; valves strongly l-nerved. Seedsin l row. Flowers yellow. ++ ++ Cotyledons incumbent or partially so. 13. Hesperis. Pod terete, elongated ; stigma-lobes narrow, erect. Flowers large, purple. 14. Erysimum._ Pod 4-sided; valves strongly l-nerved; stigma broadly 2-lobed. Pu bescence of appressed 2-3-parted hairs. Flowers yellow. 15. Sisymbrium. Pod angled or teretish; valves 1-3-nerved; stigma small. Flowers yellow or white, small. 16. Thelypodium. Pod teretish; valves l-nerved; stigma entire. Cotyledons ob- liquely incumbent. Flowers rose-color. Leaves auricled. ++ ++ ++ Cotyledons conduplicate. 17. Brassica. Pod beaked or pointed beyond the end of the valves, or tipped with a rigid style, nearly terete, or 4-sided. Flowers yellow or whitish. « * Pod short; the boat-shaped valves conduplicate or much flattened contrary to the narrow partition. Flowers white. 18. Capsella. Pod many-seeded, obcordate-triangular, wingless. Cotyledons incumbent. 19. Thlaspi. Pod several-seeded, obovate or obcordate, winged. Cotyledons accumbent. 20. Lepidium. Pod 2-seeded, flat, scale-shaped. Cotyledons incumbent or accumbent. 21. Senebiera. Pod 2-seeded, didymous ; the valves rugose, separating at maturity from the little partition as 2 closed 1-seeded nutlets. Cotyledons incumbent, narrow. SERIES II. Pods indehiscent, continuous or transversely jointed; joints l-celled. 22. Cakile. Pod short, 2-jointed ; joints 1-seeded. Cotyledons plane, accumbent. 23 Raphanus. Pod elongated, several-seeded, continuous, or constricted between the seeds and moniliform. Cotyledons conduplicate. 1 SELENIA, Nutt. Pod large, oblong-elliptical, flat; the valves nerveless. Seeds in 2 rows in each cell, rounded, broadly winged; cotyledons accumbent; radicle short. — A low annual, with once or twice pinnatifid leaves and leafy-bracteate racemes of yellow flowers. (Name from ceAnyn, the moon, with allusion to Lunaria, which it somewhat resembles in its pods.) 1. S. alirea, Nutt. Lobes of the simply pinnatifid leaves entire or toothed ; pod 3’ long, on elongated spreading pedicels, beaked by the long slender style. — Mo. and Kan. to Tex. 2. LEAVENWORTHIA, Torr. Pod broadly linear or oblong, flat; the valves nerveless, but minutely re- ticulate-veined. Seeds in a single row in each cell, flat, surrounded by a thick wing. Embryo straight! or the short radicle only slightly bent in the direc- tion which if continued would make the orbicular cotyledons accumbent. — Little winter annuals, glabrous and often stemless, with lyrate leaves and short i -few-flowered scape-like peduncles. (Named in honor of the late J/. C. Leavenworth.) 1. L. Michatxii, Torr. Scapes 2-6’ high; leaf-lobes usually numer- aus (7-15); petals purplish or nearly white with a yellowish base, obtuse: 64 CRUCIFERE. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) pods not torulose, oblong to linear (6-15” long); style short.—S. Ind. to Tenn. and Mo. 2. L. torulosa, Gray. Similar, but pods torulose even when young, linear; style 1-2” long; seeds acutely margined rather than winged ; petals emarginate. —~ Rarrens of Ky. and Tenn. 3. DENTARI A, ‘Tourn. TooTHWwoRT. PEPPER-ROOT. Pod lanceolate, flat, as in Cardamine. Style elongated. Seeds in one row, wingless, the stalks broad and flat. Cotyledons petioled, thick and very une- qual, their margins somewhat infolding each other.— Perennials, of damp woodlands, with long, horizontal, fleshy, sometimes interrupted, scaly or toothed rootstocks, of a pleasant pungent taste; the simple stems leafless be- low, bearing 2 or 3 petioled compound Jeaves about or above the middle, and terminated by a single corymb or short raceme of large white or purple flow- ers. Flowers larger, pods broader, and seeds larger than is usual in Carda- mine. (Name from dens, a tooth.) * Rootstock elongated ; leaves 3-foliolate. 1. D. diphylla, L. Rootstock long and continuous, often branched, toothed; stem-leaves 2, similar to the radical ones, close together; leaflets rhombic-ovate or oblong-ovate, shortly petiolate, coarsely crenate, the teeth abruptly acute; petals white. — Rich woods, Maine to Minn. and Ky. May. — Rootstocks 5-10’ long, crisp, tasting like Water-Cress. x * Rootstock tuberous, more or less moniliform ; leaves 3-foliolate or 3-parted. 2. D. laciniata, Muhl. Tubers deep-seated, usually not jointed nor prominently tubercled; root-leaves often none; stem-leaves 3-parted, the lat- eral segments often 2-lobed, all broadly oblong to linear, more or less gash- toothed; flowers white or rose-color.— N. Eng. to Minn., Kan., and southward. April, May. — Var. muttfripa, a slender form with the narrowly linear seg- ments usually more or less divided into linear lobes. (D. multifida, J/uhl.) Southward, scarcely if at all within our limits. 3. D. heterophylla, Nutt. Tubers near the surface, jointed, narrowly oblong or thick-clavate, prominently tubercled; leaves 3-foliolate, the leaflets distinctly petiolate, oblong-lanceolate to linear, entire to rather deeply crenate, rarely laciniate or lobed; root-leaves with ovate or lanceolate and usually lobed leaflets. — Penn. to Ky. and southward. Blooming a little later than the last. 4. D. maxima, Nutt. Tubers jointed, strongly tubercled; stem-leaves usually alternate, 3-foliolate; leaflets ovate or oblong-ovate, coarsely toothed and somewhat cleft or lobed. — Vt. to western N. Y. and Penn. May. 4, CARDAMINE, Toum. Brrter Cress. Pod linear, flattened, usually opening elastically from the base; the valves nerveless and veinless, or nearly so; placentas and partition thick. Seeds in a single row in each cell, wingless; their stalks slender. Cotyledons accum- bent, flattened, equal or nearly so, petiolate.— Mostly glabrous perennials, teafy-stemmed, growing along watercourses and in wet places. Flowers white or purple. (A Greek name, in Dioscorides, for some cress, from its cordial or cardiacal qualities.) CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) 6A * Root perennial ; leaves simple. 1. C. rhomboidea, DC. (Sprine Cress.) Stems upright from a tu- berous base and slender rootstock bearing small tubers, simple ; root-leaves round and often heart-shaped; lower stem-leaves ovate or rhombic-oblong, somewhat petioled, the upper almost lanceolate, sessile, all often sparingly toothed ; pods linear-lanceolate, pointed with a slender style tipped with a conspicuous stigma ; seeds round-oval.— Wet meadows and springs; common. April-June. — Flowers large, white. Var. purpurea, Torr. Lower (4-6 high), and usually slightly pubes- sent; flowers rose-purple, appearing earlier.— Along streams in rich soil. Western N. Y. to Md. and Wisc. 2. C. rotundifolia, Michx. (Mountain Warter-Cress.) Stems branch- ing, weak or decumbent, making long runners; root fibrous; leaves all much alike, roundish, somewhat angled, often heart-shaped at the base, petioled: pods small, linear-awl-shaped, pointed with the slender style; stigma minute; seeds oval-oblong.— Cool shaded springs, N. J. (Middletown, Willis) to Ky., and southward along the mountains. May, June.— Flowers white, smaller than in n. 1. 3. C. bellidifolia, L. Dwarf (2-3’ high), alpine, tufted; leaves ovate, entire, or sometimes with a blunt lateral tooth (4” long), on long petioles, pods 1’ long, upright, linear; style nearly none, stout. — Summits of the White >> Mountains and Katahdin, Maine. July.— Flowers 1-5, white. (Eu.) * * Root perennial ; leaves pinnate ; flowers showy. 4. C. praténsis, L. (Cuckoo FLower.) Stem ascending from a short rootstock, simple ; leaflets 7-13, those of the lower leaves rounded and stalked, of the upper oblong or linear, entire, or slightly angled-toothed ; petals (white or rose-color) thrice the length of the calyx ; pod 9-15” long, 1” broad; style short.— Wet places and bogs, Vt. to N.J, Wisc., and northward; rare. May. (Eu.) * * * Root mostly biennial or annual; leaves pinnate ; flowers small, white. 5. C. hirstta, L. (Smary Birrer Cress.) Glabrous or beset with scattered hairs; stems (3’-2° high) erect or ascending from the spreading cluster of root-leaves ; their leaflets rounded, those of the upper leaves oblong or linear and often confluent, all either toothed, angled, or entire; pods linear, very narrow, erect or ascending; style variable.— Wet places; common. May-July. The ordinary form corresponds closely to the European var. sytvAtica, Gaud. The typical imperfectly developed annual form, with only 4 stamens and rather strict pods, occurs very rarely. A form answering to C. parviflora of Europe, with mostly linear leaflets and pods often erect on spread- ing pedicels, is occasionally found in drier localities. (Eu., Asia.) 5. ARABIS, L._ Rock Cress. Pod linear, flattened ; placentas not thickened ; the valves plane or convex, more or less l-nerved in the middle, or longitudinally veiny. Seeds usually margined or winged. Cotyledons accumbent or a little oblique. — Leaves sel- uomn divided. Flowers white or purple. (¥ame from the country, Arabia. See Linn. Phil. Bot. § 235.) 66 CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) § 1. ARABIS proper. Seeds in one row in each cell, orbicular or nearly so, more or less wing-margined ; cotyledons strictly accumbent. * Low, chiefly biennials, diffuse or spreading from the base. 1. A. Ludoviciana, Meyer. Nearly glabrous, often annual; leaves all pinnately parted into oblong or linear few-toothed or entire divisions, those of the lower leaves numerous; pedicels very short; flowers small, white; pods rather broadly linear, spreading, flat; seeds winged. — Open grounds, Va. to Mo., and southward. * * Erect and simple leafy-stemmed biennials, with simple leaves, white or whitish flowers, narrow but flattened ascending or erect pods, and nearly wingless seeds. 2. A. patens, Sulliv. Downy with spreading hairs, erect (1-—2° high) ; stem-leaves oblong-ovate, acutish, coarsely toothed or the uppermost entire, partly clasping by the heart-shaped base; petals (bright white, 4” long) twice the length of the calyx; pedicels slender, spreading ; pods spreading or ascend- ing, tipped with a distinct style. — Penn. to central Ohio and southward ; Minn. April, May. 3. A. hirstita, Scop. Rough-hairy, sometimes smoothish, strictly erect (1-2° high) ; stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed, partly clasp- ing by a somewhat arrow-shaped or heart-shaped base ; petals (greenish-white) small, but longer than the calyx; pedicels and pods strictly upright; style scarcely any; immature seeds somewhat 2-rowed. — Rocks, common, especially northward. May, June. (Eu.) x * * Erect and simple leafy-stemmed biennials (1-3° high), with small whitish flowers, recurved-spreading or pendulous flat pods (3-4 long), and broadly winged seeds, their stalks adherent to the partition ; root-leaves rarely lyrate. 4 A, levigata, Poir. Smooth and glaucous, upright ; stem-leaves partly clasping by the arrow-shaped base, lanceolate or linear, sparingly cut-toothed or entire; petals scarcely longer than the calyx ; pods long and narrow, recurved- spreading on ascending or merely spreading pedicels. — Rocky places, Maine to Minn. and southward. May. 5. A. Canadénsis, L. (Sickre-pop.) Stem upright, smooth above; stem-leaves pubescent, pointed at both ends, oblong-lanceolate, sessile, the lower toothed; petals twice the length of the calyx, oblong-linear; pods very flat, scythe-shaped, hanging on rough-hairy pedicels (2” wide). — Woods and ravines ; not rare, especially westward. June- Aug. §2. TURRITIS. Seeds not so broad as the partition, in two more or less distinct rows in each cell, at least when young; strict and very leafy- stemmed biennials ; cauline leaves partly clasping by a sagittate base. (Our species very glabrous, except the mostly hirsute base of the stem and the lower leaves.) 6. A. perfoliata, Lam. (Tower Musrarp.) Tall (2-4° high), glaucous; stem-leaves oblong or ovate-lanceolate, entire; petals yellowish- white, little longer than the calyx; pods very narrow (3 long) and pedicels strictly erect; seeds marginless ; cotyledons often oblique. — Rocks and fields, N. Eng. to Minn. (rare), north and westward. (Eu.) CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) 67 7. A. confinis, Watson. Scarcely glaucous, 1-3° high; pubescence below finely stellate ; stem-leaves lanceolate or oblong-linear, entire (1-2 long), with narrow auricles, or the lowest spatulate and toothed; petals white or rose-color, fully twice the length of the calyx ; pedicels and flat pods loosely erect, or ascending, or even spreading ; seeds wing-margined, when mature little nar- rower than the partition. (A. Drummondii, J/an.)— From the lower St. Lawrence to Minn., south to Conn., N. Y., and Il]. — Pods 24-33’ long, or in a var. (T. brachycarpa, Torr. § Gray) only 1-2’ long. § 3. PSEUDARABIS. Seeds oblong or elliptical, very small, wingless, in one row ; cotyledons often more or less oblique. Biennial or perennial, branching Srom the base. 8. A. lyrata, L. Mostly glabrous, except the lyrate-pinnatifid root-leaves : stem-leaves scattered, spatulate or linear with a tapering base, sparingly toothed or entire; petals white, much longer than the yellowish calyx; pods long and slender, flat, ascending or spreading. —On rocks or sandy shores, New Eng. to Ky. along the mountains, Minn., and northward. April—July. — Usually biennial, but southward in the mountains decidedly perennial. 9. A. dentata, Torr. & Gray. Roughish-pubescent, slender (1-2° high) ; leaves oblong, very obtuse, unequally and sharply toothed; those of the stem numerous, half-clasping and eared at the base, of the root broader and tapering into a short petiole; petals (whitish) scarcely exceeding the calyx ; pods widely spreading, very slender, short-stalked ; style scarcely any.—N. Y. to Mich., Minn., and southward. May, June. 6. DRABA, Dill. WuitLow-Grass. Pod oval, oblong, or even linear, flat; the valves plane or slightly convex ; the partition broad. Seeds several or numerous, in 2 rows in each cell, mar- ginless. Cotyledons accumbent. Filaments not toothed. — Low herbs with entire or toothed leaves, and white or yellow flowers ; pubescence often stellate. (Name from dpaBn, applied by Dioscorides to some cress ; meaning unknown.) §1. DRABAA. Petals not notched or cleft; perennial or biennial, leafy- stemmed , flowers white ; pods twisted when ripe. 1. D. ramosissima, Desv. Diffiusely much branched and forming many radical tufts, perennial (5-8 high), pubescent ; /eaves /aciniate-toothed, linear- lanceolate, the lower oblanceolate , racemes corymbosely-branched ; pods hairy, oval-oblong or lanceolate (2-5” long), on slender spreading pedicels, tipped with a long style. — Cliffs, Harper’s Ferry, Natural Bridge, etc., Va., to Ken- tucky River, and southward. April, May. 2. D. ineana, L. Hoary-pubescent, biennial or somewhat perennial, the radical tuft seldom branching; leaves oblanceolate or the cauline lanceolate to ovate, few-toothed or entire ; pods oblong to lanceolate, usually acute and straight, often pubescent, on short erect pedicels; style very short or none. — Dry rocks, Willoughby Mountain, Vt.; also northward and far westward. (EKu.) Var. arabisans, Watson. Caudex much branched; pod glabrous, acu- minate or acute, twisted, beaked with a longer distinct style. (D. arabisans, Michx.) —N. Vt. to western N. Y. and the shores of the upper lakes. 68 CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) § 2. DRABELLA. Winter annuals: leafy stems short ; flowers white (yellow inn. 5); style none. (Leaves oblong or obovate, hairy, sessile.) 3. D. Caroliniana, Walt. Small (1-5’ high); leaves obovate, entire, peduncles scape-like; petals usually twice the length of the calyx; raceme short or corymbose in fruit ($-1’ long); pods broadly linear, smooth, much longer than the ascending pedicels.— Sandy and waste fields, E. Mass. to Minn., and southward. March-May.— Petals often wanting in the later racemes, especially in the var. MIcRANTHA, Gray, with minutely rough-hairy pods, which is found with the other, westward. 4. D. cuneifolia, Nutt. Leaves obovate, wedge-shaped, or the lowest spatulate, toothed ; raceme somewhat elongated in fruit (1-3’), at length equal- ling the naked peduncle; petals emarginate, much longer than the calyx; pods oblong-linear, minutely hairy, longer than the horizontal pedicels. — Grassy places, Il. to E. Kan., and southward. March, April. 5. D. brachyecarpa, Nutt. Low (2-4’ high), minutely pubescent ; stems leafy to the base of the dense at length elongated raceme; leaves nar- rowly oblong or the lowest ovate (2-4” long), few toothed or entire; flowers small; pods smooth, narrowly oblong, acutish (2” long), about the length of the ascending or spreading pedicels. — Dry hills, Il., Ky., Va. (A. H. Curtiss), and southward. April.— Petals sometimes minute, sometimes none. 6. D. nemorosa, L. Leaves oblong or somewhat lanceolate, more or less toothed ; racemes elongated (4-8 long in fruit) ; petals emarginate, small; pods elliptical-oblong, half the length of the horizontal or widely-spreading pedt- cels, pubescent or smooth. — Fort Gratiot, Mich., N. Minn.,and westward. (Eu.) §3. EROPHILA. Petals 2-cleft. (Annual or biennial ; flowers white.) D. verna, L. (Waittow-Grass.) Small (scapes 1-3/ high); leaves all radical, oblong or lanceolate ; racemes elongated in fruit; pods varying from round-oval to oblong-lanceolate, smooth, shorter than the pedicels. — Sandy waste places and roadsides. April, May. (Nat. from Eu.) 7. ALYSSUM, Tourn. Pod small, orbicular, with only one or two wingless seeds in a cell; valves nerveless, somewhat convex, the margin flattened. Flowers yellow or white Filaments often toothed. Cotyledons accumbent. (Greek name of a plant reputed to check the hiccup, as the etymology denotes. ) A. maritimum, L. (Sweet Atrysstm), with green or slightly hoary linear leaves, honey-scented small white flowers, and 2-seeded pods, commonly cult., begins to be spontaneous southward. (Adv. from Eu.) A. carycinum, L., a dwarf hoary annual, with linear-spatulate leaves, pale yellow or whitish petals little exceeding the persistent calyx, and orbicular sharp margined 4-seeded pod, the style minute, occurs occasionally in grass- land. (Adv. from Eu.) 8. LESQUERELLA, Watson. Pod mostly globular or inflated, with a broad orbicular to ovate hyaline partition nerved to the middle, the hemispherical or convex thin valves nerve- less. Seeds few or several, in 2 rows, flat. Cotyledons accumbent. Filaments toothless. — Low herbs, hoary with stellate hairs or lepidote. Flowers mostly yellow (Named for Leo Lesquereua.) CRUCIFERZ. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) 69 1. L. globdésa, Watson. Minutely hoary-all over; stems spreading or de- cumbent from an annual or biennial root; leaves oblong or lanceolate with a tapering base, repand-toothed or nearly entire; raceme at length elongated, with filiform diverging pedicels; petals light yellow; style filiform, much longer than the small globose, acutish, about 4-seeded pod; seeds marginless. (Vesicaria Shortii, Torr.) — Rocky banks, Ky. to Tenn. and Mo. May, June. 2. L. gracilis, Watson. Annual, slender; pubescence very fine; leaves narrowly oblanceolate; pods glabrous, suberect on ascending or curved pedi- cels, stipitate; style long. (Vesicaria gracilis, Hook.) —S. Kan. to Tex. 3. L. Ludoviciana, Watson. Biennial or perennial; pubescence com- pact; leaves linear-oblanceolate, mostly entire; pods pubescent, pendulous on recurved pedicels; style long. (Vesicaria Ludoviciana, DC.) — Minn. to Neb. and southwestward. 9. CAMELINA, Crantz. Fase Frax. Pod obovoid or pear-shaped, pointed, flattish parallel to the broad _parti- tion; valves I-nerved. Seeds numerous, oblong. Cotyledons incumbent. Style slender. Flowers small, yellow. (Name from xaual, dwarf, and Alvoy, flax.) C. sativa, Crantz. Annual; leaves lanceolate and arrow-shaped; pods margined, large. A weed in flax-fields, ete. (Adv. from Eu.) 10. SUBULARIA, L. Awtworr. Pod ovoid or globular, with a broad partition; the turgid valves 1-nerved. Seeds several. Cotyledons long and narrow, incumbently folded transversely, i. e., the cleft extending to the radicular side of the curvature. Style none. — A dwarf stemless perennial, aquatic; the tufted leaves awl-shaped (whence the name). Scape naked, few-flowered, 1-3’ high. Flowers minute, white. 1. S. aquatica, L. Margin of lakes in Maine; Echo Lake, Franconia, N. H.; also in alpine regions of the western mountains. June, July. (Eu.) ll. NASTURTIUM, R.Br. Warer-Cress. Pod a short silique or a silicle, varying from oblong-linear to globular, terete or nearly so; valves strongly convex, nerveless. Seeds usually numer- ous, small, turgid, marginless, in 2 irregular rows in each cell (except in N. sylvestre). Cotyledons accumbent.— Aquatic or marsh plants, with yellow or white flowers, and commonly pinnate or pinnatifid leaves, usually glabrous. (Name from Nasus tortus, a convulsed nose, alluding to the effect of its pun- gent qualities.) § 1. Petals white, twice the length of the calyx ; pods linear; leaves pinnate. N. orricinAre, R. Br. (TRuE Warter-Cress.) Perennial; stems spread: ing and rooting; leaflets 3-11, roundish or oblong, nearly entire; pods (6- 8” long) ascending on slender widely spreading pedicels. — Brooks and ditches; escaped from cultivation. (Nat. from Eu.) § 2. Petals yellow or yellowish, seldom much exceeding the calyx; pods linear, oblong, or even ovoid or globular ; leaves mostly pinnatifid. * Perennial from creeping or subterranean shoots ; flowers rather large, yellow. N. syiveéstre, R. Br. (YELLOW Cress.) Stems ascending; leaves pin- nately parted, the divisions toothed or cut, lanceolate or linear; pods (}’ long) 70 ’ CRUCIFERH. (MUSTARD FAMILY.) on slender pedicels, linear and narrow, bringing the seeds into one row, style very short. — Wet meadows, Mass. to Va.; rare. (Nat. from Eu.) 1. N. sinuatum, Nutt. Stems low, diffuse; leaves pinnately cleft, the short lobes nearly entire, linear-oblong; pods linear-oblong (4-6” long), on slender pedicels; style slender.— Banks of the Mississippi and westward. June. * * Annual or biennial, rarely perennial (?), with simple fibrous roots ; flowers small or minute, greenish or yellowish; leaves somewhat lyrate. 2 N. sessiliflorum, Nutt. Stems erect, rather simple; leaves obtusely incised or toothed, obovate or oblong; flowers minute, nearly sessile ; pods elongated-oblong (5-6” long), thick ; style very short. — W. lll. to E. Kan., Tenn., and southward. . 1. S. oppositifolia, L. (Mounrarn Saxirrace.) Leaves fleshy, ovate, keeled, ciliate, imbricated on the sterile branches (1-2” long): flowers soli- tary, large; petals purple, obovate, much longer than the 5-cleft-calyx.- Rocks, Willoughby Mountain, Vt., and northward. (Eu.) * * Stems ascending ; leaves alternate ; calyx coherent below with the capsule. 2. S. rivularis, L. (Atrive Broox-S.) Small, stems weak, 3-5 flowered; lower leaves rounded, 3-5-lobed, on slender petioles, the upper lan- ceolate; petals white, ovate — Alpine region of the White Mts.,to Lab (Eu.) 3. S. aizoides, L. (YELtow Mountary-S.) Low (3-5’ high), in tufts, with few or several corymbose flowers; leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, fleshy, distantly spinulose-ciliate ; petals yellow, spotted with orange, oblong. —N. Vt. to S. W. New York, N. Mich., and northward. June. (Eu.) 4. §. tricuspidata, Retz. Stems tufted (4-8 high), naked above; flow- ers corymbose , leaves oblong or spatulate, with 3 rigid sharp teeth at the summit ; petals obovate-oblong, yellow. — Shore of L. Superior, and northward. (Eu.) * * * Leaves clustered ut the root ; scape many-flowered, erect, clammy-pubescent. + Petals all alike. 5. S. Aizoon, Jacq. Scape 5-10 high, leaves persistent, thick, spatulate, with white cartilaginous toothed margins; calyx partly adherent; petals ob- 170 SAXIFRAGACEH, (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) ovate, cream-color, often spotted at the base.— Moist rocks, Lab. to N. Vt., L. Superior, and northward. (Eu.) 6 §. Virginiénsis, Michx. (Earty 8S.) Low (4-9’ high); leaves ob- ovate or oval-spatulate, narrowed into a broad petiole, crenate-toothed, thickish ; flowers in a clustered cyme, which is at length open and loosely panicled; lobes of the nearly free calyx erect, not half the length of the oblong obtuse (white) petals ; follicles united merely at the base, divergent, purplish.— Exposed rocks and dry hillsides; N. Brunswick to Ga., and west to Minn., Ohio, and Tenn.; common, especially northward. April-June. 7. S. Pennsylvanica, L. (SwamrS.) Large (1-2° high) ; leaves ob- lanceolate, obscurely toothed (4- 8’ long), narrowed at base into a short and broad petiole; cymes in a large oblong panicle, at first clustered ; lobes of the nearly free calyx recurved, about the length of the linear-lanceolate (greenish) small petals; filaments awl-shaped ; follicles at length divergent. — Bogs, N. Eng. to Va., west to Minn. and Iowa. 8. S. erosa, Pursh. (Lettuce §.) Leaves oblong or oblanceolate, obtuse, sharply toothed, tapering into a margined petiole (8-12’ long); scape slender (1-3° high); panicle elongated, loosely flowered; pedicels slender; calya re- flexed, entirely free, nearly as long as the oval obtuse (white) petals; filaments club-shaped ; follicles nearly separate, diverging, narrow, pointed, 2-3” long. — Cold mountain brooks, Penn. to Va. and N. C. 9. §. Forbésii, Vasey. Stem stout, 2-4° high; leaves denticulate, oval to elongated oblong (4-8 long); filaments filiform ; follicles short, ovate ; other- wise as in the last. — Shaded cliffs, near Makanda, S. Il. (Forbes); E. Mo. (Lettermann.) + + Petals unequal, with claws, white, all or some of them with a pair of yellow spots near the base; leaves oblong, wedge-shaped or spatulate; calyx free and reflexed. 10. S. leucanthemifolia, Michx. Leaves coarsely toothed or cut, ta- pering into a petiole; stems (5-18 high) bearing one or more leaves or leafy bracts and a loose, spreading corymbose or paniculate cyme; peta/s lanceolate, the 3 larger ones with a heart-shaped base and a pair of spots, the 2 smaller with a tapering base and no spots. — Mts. of Va. to N. C. and Ga. 11. §. stellaris, L., var. comosa, Willd. Leaves wedge-shaped, more or less toothed; scape (4-5 high) bearing a small contracted panicle, many or most of the flowers changed into little tufts of green leaves; petals all lan- ceolate and tapering into the claw.— Mt. Katahdin, Maine, north to Lab. and Greenland. (Eu.) 3. BOYKINIA, Nutt. Calyx-tube top-shaped, coherent with the 2-celled and 2-beaked capsule. Stamens 5, as many as the deciduous petals, these mostly convolute in the bud. Otherwise as in Saxifraga. — Perennial herbs, with alternate palmately 5 —7-lobed or cut petioled leaves, and white flowers in cymes. (Dedicated to the late Dr. Boykin of Georgia.) 1. B. aconitifolia, Nutt. Stem glandular (6-20’ high); leaves deeply 5 - 7-lobed. — Mountains of southwestern Va. to Ga. and Tenn. July. ~ SAXIFRAGACEH. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) 171 4. SULLIVANTIA, Torr. & Gray. Calyx bell-shaped, cohering below only with the base of the ovary, 5-cleft. Petals 5, oblanceolate, entire, acutish, withering-persistent. Stamens 5, shorter than the petals. Capsule 2-celled, 2-beaked, many-seeded, opening between the beaks, the seeds wing-margined, imbricated upward. — A low and reclined- spreading perennial herb, with rounded and cut-toothed or slightly lobed smooth leaves, on slender petioles, and small white flowers in a branched loosely cymose panicle, raised on a nearly leafless slender stem (6—12° long). Pedun- cles and calyx glandular; pedicels recurved in fruit. (Dedicated to the dis- tinguished bryologist who discovered our species.) 1. S. Ohionis, Torr. & Gray. — Limestone cliffs, Ohio to Ind., Iowa, and Minn. June. 5. TIARELLA, L. Fatse Mirre-wort. Calyx bell-shaped, nearly free from the ovary, 5-parted. Petals 5, with claws, entire. Stamens 10, long and slender. Styles 2. Capsule membranaceous, l-celled, 2-valved; the valves unequal. Seeds few, at the base of each parietal placenta, globular, smooth. — Perennials; flowers white. (Name a diminutive from tiapa, a tiara, or turban, from the form of the pod, or rather pistil, which is like that of Mitella, to which the name of Mitre-wort properly belongs.) 1. T. cordifolia, L. Leaves from the rootstock or summer runners heart-shaped, sharply lobed and toothed, sparsely hairy above, downy beneath ; stem leafless or rarely with 1 or 2 leaves (5-12’ high); raceme simple; petals oblong, often subserrate. — Rich rocky woods, N. Eng. to Minn. and Ind., and southward in the mountains. April, May. 6. MITELL A, Tourn. MIrrRE-wort. BisHop’s-Cap. Calyx short, coherent with the base of the ovary, 5-cleft. Petals 5, slender, pinnatifid. Stamens 5 or 10, included. Styles 2, very short. Capsule short, 2-beaked, 1-celled, with 2 parietal or rather basal several-seeded placente, 2- valved at the summit. Seeds smooth and shining. — Low and slender peren- nials, with round heart-shaped alternate leaves on the rootstock or runners, on slender petioles; those on the flowering stems opposite, if any. Flowers small, in a simple slender raceme or spike Fruit soon widely dehiscent. (Diminutive of mitra, a cap, alluding to the form of the young pod.) 1 M. diphylla, L. Hairy; leaves heart-shaped, acute, somewhat 3-5- lobed, toothed, those on the many-flowered stem 2, opposite, nearly sessile, with interfoliar stipules; flowers white, in a raceme 6-8 long; stamens 10.— Hillsides in rich woods; N. Eng. to N. C., west to Minn. and Mo. May. 2. M. nuda, L. Smalland slender; leaves rounded or kidney-form, deeply and doubly crenate; stem usually leafless, few-flowered, very slender (4-6 high) ; flowers greenish ; stamens 10.— Deep moist woods, in moss, N. Hing. to N. Y., Mich., Minn, and northward. May - July. 7, HEUCHERA, L. ALUM-ROOT, Calyx bell-shaped, the tube cohering at the base with the ovary, 5-cleft. Pet- als 5, spatulate, small, entire. Stamens 5. Styles 2, slender. Capsule 1-celled, 172 SAXIFRAGACE®. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) with 2 parietal many-seeded placentsx, 2-beaked, opening between the beaks. Seeds oval, with a rough and close seed-coat.— Perennials, with the round heart-shaped leaves principally from the rootstock ; those on the stems, if any, alternate. Petioles with dilated margins or adherent stipules at their base. Flowers in small clusters disposed in a prolonged and narrow panicle, greenish or purplish. (Named in honor of John Henry Heucher, a German botanist of the beginning of the 18th century.) * Flowers small, loosely panicled ; stamens and styles exserted ; calyx regular. 1. H. villosa, Michx. Stems (1-3° high), petioles, and veins of the acutely 7 —9-lobed leaves villous with rusty hairs beneath; calyx 13” long ; pet- als spatulate-linear, about as long as the stamens, soon twisted. — Rocks, Md. to Ga., west to Ind. and Mo. Aug., Sept. 2. H. Rugélii, Shuttlw. Stems slender, }-2° high, glandular-hirsute, as well as the petioles, etc.; leaves round-reniform, with 7-9 short and broad rounded lobes ; flowers very small (1” long); petals linear-spatulate, twice as long as the calyx-lobes; fruit narrow. — Shaded cliffs, S. Ill. to Tenn. and N.C. 3. H. Americana, L. (Common Atum-roor.) Stems (2-3° high), etc., glandular and more or less hirsute with short hairs ; leaves roundish, with short rounded lobes and crenate teeth; calyx very broad, 2” long, the spatulate petals not longer than its lobes. — Rocky woodlands, Conn. to N. C., west to Minn., Mo., and Miss. x * Flowers larger, in a very narrow panicle; calyx (3-4 long) more or less oblique ; stamens short; leaves rounded, slightly 5—9-lobed. 4. H. hispida, Pursh. Stems 2-4° high; hispid or hirsute with long spreading hairs (occasionally almost glabrous), scarcely glandular; stamens soon exserted, longer than the spatulate petals. — Mountains of Va. and N. C., west to Minn. and E. Kan. May, June. 5. H. pubéscens, Pursh. Stem (1-3° high) and petioles granular- pubescent or glandular above, not hairy, below often glabrous ; stamens shorter than the lobes of the calyx and the spatulate petals. — Rich woods, in the moun- tains, from Penn. to Ky., and southward. June, July. 8. CHRYSOSPLENIUM, Tourn. GOLDEN SAXIFRAGE. Calyx-tube coherent with the ovary; the blunt lobes 4—5, yellow within. Petals none. Stamens 8-10, very short, inserted on a conspicuous disk. Styles 2. Capsule inversely heart-shaped or 2-lobed, flattened, very short, 1- celled with 2 parietal placentz, 2-valved at the top, many-seeded. — Low and small smooth herbs, with tender succulent leaves, and small solitary or leafy- cymed flowers. (Name compounded of xpuads, golden, and onaxy, the spleen ; probably from some reputed medicinal qualities.) 1. C. Americanum, Schwein. Stems slender, decumbent and forking ; leaves principally opposite, roundish or somewhat heart-shaped, obscurely cre- nate-lobed ; flowers distant, inconspicuous, nearly sessile (greenish tinged with yellow or purple). —Cold wet places, N. Scotia to N. Ga., west to Minn. 2. C. alternifolium, L. Stems erect; leaves alternate, reniform-cordate, doubly crenate or somewhat lobed; flowers corymbose. — Decorah, Iowa, west to the Rocky Mts., and north through Brit. Amer. (Eu., Asia.) SAXIFRAGACEX. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) 173 9. PARNASSI A, Tourn. GRASS OF PARNASSUS. ~ Sepals 5, imbricated in the bud, slightly united at the base, and sometimes also with the base of the ovary, persistent. Petals 5, veiny, spreading, at length deciduous, imbricated in the bud; a cluster of somewhat united gland-tipped sterile filaments at the base of each. Proper stamens 5, alternate with the petals, persistent; anthers introrse or subextrorse. Ovary 1-celled, with 4 projecting parietal placentew; stigmas 4, sessile, directly over the placente. Capsule 4-valved, the valves bearing the placentz on their middle. Seeds very numerous, anatropous, with a thick wing-like seed-coat and little if any albumen. Embryo straight; cotyledons very short. — Perennial smooth herbs, with entire leaves, and solitary flowers on long scape-like stems, which usually bear a single sessile leaf. Petals white, with greenish or yellowish veins. (Named from Mount Parnassus; called Grass of Parnassus by Dioscorides.) 1. P. parviflora, DC. Petals sessile, little longer than the calyx (3” long); sterile filaments about 7 in each set, slender; leaves ovate or oblong, ta- pering at base. — Sandy banks, Lab. to Mich., N. Minn., and westward. 2. P. palustris, L. Scapes 3-10’ high; leaves heart-shaped; flower nearly 1’ broad; peta/s sessile, rather longer than the calyx, few-veined ; ster- ile filaments 9-15 in each set, slender. — Same range as the last. (Eu.) 3. P. Caroliniana, Michx. Scapes 9’-2° high; flower 1-13’ broad; petals sessile, more than twice as long as the calyx, many-veined ; sterile jila- ments 3 in each set, stout, distinct almost to the base; leaves thickish, ovate or rounded, often heart-shaped, usually but one low down on the scape and clasp- ing. —Wet banks, N. Brunswick to Fla., west to Minn., Iowa, and La. 4. P. asarifolia, Vent. Petals abruptly contracted into a claw at base; sterile filaments 3 in each set; leaves rounded, kidney-shaped ; otherwise as in the foregoing. — High mountains of Va. and N. C. 10. HYDRANGEA, Gronov. Calyx-tube hemispherical, 8 -10-ribbed, coherent with the ovary, the limb 4-5-toothed. Petals ovate, valvate in the bud. Stamens 8-10,slender. Cap. sule 15-ribbed, crowned with 2-4 diverging styles, 2-celled below, many-seeded, opening by a hole between the styles. — Shrubs, with opposite petioled leaves, no stipules, and numerous flowers in compound cymes. The marginal flowers are usually sterile and radiant, consisting merely of a showy membranaceous and colored flat and dilated calyx. (Name from tdwp, water, and &yyos, a vase. from the shape of the capsule.) 1. H. arboréscens, L. (Witp Hyprancea.) Glabrous or nearly so 1-8° high; leaves ovate, rarely heart-shaped, pointed, serrate, green both sides, cymes flat; flowers often all fertile, rarely all radiant.—Rocky banks, Penn to Fla., west to Iowa and Mo. 2. H. radiata, Walt. Leaves densely tomentose and paler or white be neath. —S. C. and Ga. to Tenn. and Mo. il.. DECUMARTA.. ‘I. Flowers all fertile. Calyx-tube turbinate, 7 - 10-toothed, coherent with the ovary. Petals oblong, valvate in the bud. Stamens 20-30. Styles united 174 SAXIFRAGACEZ. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) into one, persistent. Stigma thick, 7-10-rayed. Capsule 10-15-ribbed, 7 - 10-celled, many-seeded, bursting at the sides, the thin partitions at length sep- arating into numerous chaffy scales. — A smooth climbing shrub, with opposite ovate or oblong entire or serrate leaves, no stipules, and numerous fragrant white flowers in compound terminal cymes. (Name said to be derived from decem, ten, referring to the fact of its being often 10-merous.) 1. D. barbara, L. Leaves shining, sometimes pubescent; capsule with the persistent style and stigma urn-shaped, pendulous. — Banks of streams; Dismal Swamp, Va, to Fla. and La. 12. PHILADELPHUS, L. Mock ORANGE or SYRINGA. Calyx-tube top-shaped, coherent with the ovary ; the limb 4 —5-parted, spread ing, persistent, valvate in the bud. Petals rounded or obovate, large, convolute in the bud. Stamens 20-40. Styles 3-5, united below or nearly to the top Stigmas oblong or linear. Capsule 3 - 5-celled, splitting at length into as many pieces, Seeds very numerous, on thick placente projecting from the axis, pen- dulous, with a loose membranaceous coat prolonged at both ends.— Shrubs, with opposite often toothed leaves, no stipules, and solitary or cymose-clustered showy white flowers (An ancient name, applied by Linnzeus to this genus for no obvious reason. ) 1. PB. inodorus, L. . Glabrous; leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, pointed, entire or with some spreading teeth, flowers single or few at the ends of the diverging branches, pure white, scentless: calyz-lobes acute, scarcely longer than the tube. — Mountains of Va. to Ga. and Ala. 2. P. grandiflorus, Willd. A tall shrub, with long and recurved branches ; like the last, but somewhat pubescent, with larger flowers, and the calyx-lobes long and taper-pointed. (YP. modorus, var. grandiflorus, Gray.) — Along streams, Va. to Fla. Often cultivated. P. coronarivs, L., the common Mock ORANGE or SyrinGa of cultivation, from 8. Eu., with cream-colored odorous flowers, has sometimes escaped. 13. ITEA, Gronov. Calyx 5-cleft, free from the ovary or nearly so. Petals 5, lanceolate, much longer than the calyx, and longer than the 5 stamens. Capsule oblong, 2- grooved, 2-celled, tipped with the 2 united styles, 2-parted (septicidal) when mature, several-seeded — Shrubs, with simple, alternate, petioled leaves, with- out stipules, and small white flowers in simple racemes. (Greek name of the Willow.) 1. I. Virginica, L. Leaves deciduous, oblong, pointed, minutely serrate ; seeds oval, flattish, with a crustaceous coat.— Wet places, Penn and N. J. to Fla., west to Mo and La. 14. RIBES, L. Currant. Gooseserry. Calyx 5-lobed, often cclored; the tube coherent with the ovary. Petals 5, inserted in the throat of the calyx, small. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. Ovary i-celled, with 2 parietal placentx and 2 distinct or united styles. Berry crowned with the shrivelled remains of the calyx , the surface of the numerous seeds swelling into a gelatinous outer coat investing a crustaceous one. Enn- SAXIFRAGACEH. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. ) 175 bryo minute at the base of hard albumen.— Low, sometimes prickly shrubs, with alternate and palmately-lobed leaves, which are plaited in the bud (except in one species), often fascicled on the branches; the small flowers from the same clusters, or from separate lateral buds. (From riebs, a German popular name for the currant. Grossularia was the proper name to have been adopted for the genus.) $1. GROSSULARIA. (GoosrBerry.) Stems mostly bearing thorns at the base of the leafstalks or clusters of leaves, and often with scattered bristly prickles ; berries prickly or smooth. (Our species are indiscriminately called Witp GoosEeBEerRry ; the flowers greenish.) x Peduncles 1-3-flowered; calyx as high as broad; leaves roundish-heart- shaped, 3-5-lobed. + Calyzx-lobes decidedly shorter than the tube; berries apt to be prickly. i. R. Cynosbati, L. Stamens and undivided style not longer than the broadly bell-shaped calyx ; berries large, armed with long prickles or rarely smooth. — Rocky woods, N. Brunswick to the mountains of N. C., and west to Minn. and Mo. ~ + Calyz-lobes decidedly longer than the short and rather narrow tube ; berries smooth, purple, sweet and pleasant. 2. R. gracile, Michx. (Missouri Gooseperry.) Spines often long, stout and red ; peduncles long and slender ; flowers white or whitish, filaments capillary, 4-6” /ong, generally connivent or closely parallel, soon conspicuous! y longer than the oblong-linear calyx-lobes. (R. rotundifolium, J/an., in part.) — Mich. to Tenn., west to Tex., Minn., and the Rocky Mts. 3. R. rotundifolium, Michx. Spines short; peduncles short; flowers greenish or the lobes dull purplish; filaments slender, 2-3” Jong, more or less exceeding the narrowly oblong-spatulate calyx-lobes. — W. Mass. and N. Y., south in the Alleghanies to N. C. 4. R. oxyacanthoides, L. Peduncles very short, flowers greenish or dull purplish: stamens usually scarcely equalling the rather broadly oblong calyx- lobes. (R. hirtellum, Michxr )— Newf. to N. J., west to Ind., Minn., and west- ward. The common smooth-fruited gooseberry of the north, the whitish spines often numerous. * Flowers several in a nodding raceme, small and flattish, greenish. 5. R. lactstre, Poir. Young stems clothed with bristly prickles and with weak thorns; leaves heart-shaped, 3 - 5-parted, with the lobes deeply cut ; calyx broad and flat; stamens and style not longer than the petals; fruit bristly (small, unpleasant). — Cold woods and swamps, Newf. to N. Eng., west to N. Y., Mich., and Minn. § 2. RIBESIA. (Currant.) Thornless and prickless ; racemes few -many- flowered , stamens short. 6. R. prostratum, L’Her. (Frerip Currant.) Stems reclined; leaves deeply heart-shaped, 5-7-lobed, smooth, the lobes ovate, acute, doubly serrate ; racemes erect, slender, calyx flattish; pedicels and the (pale red) fruit glandu- lar- bristly. — Cold damp woods and rocks, Lab. to mountains of N. C., west to Mich., Minn., and the Rocky Mts. 176 SAXIFRAGACEH. (SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.) 7. R. fldridum, L’Her. (WiLp Brack Currant.) Leaves sprinkled with resinous dots, slightly heart-shaped, sharply 3 -5-lobed, doubly serrate ; racemes drooping, downy ; bracts longer than the pedicels ; flowers large, whitish; calyx tubular-bell-shaped, smooth ; fruit round-ovoid, black, smooth. — Woods, N. Eng. to Va., west to Ky., lowa, and Minn. 8. R. ribrum, L., var. subglandulosum, Maxim. (Rep Currant.) Stems straggling or reclined; leaves somewhat heart-shaped, obtusely 3—-5- lobed, serrate, downy beneath when young; racemes from lateral buds distinct from the leaf-buds, drooping, calyx flat (green or purplish); fruit globose, smooth, red. — Cold bogs and damp woods, N. Eng. to N. J., west to Ind. and Minn. §3. SIPHOCALYX. Thornless and prickless; leaves convolute in the bud ; racemes severalflowered ; calyx-tube elongated ; berry naked and glabrous. 9. R. aureum, Pursh. (Missourr or BurraLo Currant.) Shrub 5-12° high; leaves 3-5-lobed, rarely at all cordate; racemes short; flowers golden-yellow, spicy-fragrant ; tube of salverform calyx (6” long or less) 3 or 4 times longer than the oval lobes; stamens short; berries yellow or black. — Banks of streams, Mo. and Ark. to the Rocky Mts., and westward. Common in cultivation. Orver 36. CRASSULACEZR. (Orprne Famity.) Succulent herbs, with perfectly symmetrical flowers ; viz., the petals and pistils equalling the sepals in number (3-20), and the stamens the same or double their number, — technically different from Saxifragez only in this complete symmetry, and in the carpels (in most of the genera) being quite distinct from each other. Also, instead of a perigynous disk, there are usually little scales on the receptacle, one behind each carpel. Fruit dry and dehiscent ; the pods (follicles) opening down the ventral suture, many- rarely few-seeded. — Stipules none. Flowers usually cymose, small. Leaves mostly sessile, in Penthorum not at all fleshy. * Not succulent ; the carpels united, forming a 5-celled capsule. 1. Penthorum. Sepals 5. Petals none. Stamens 10, Pod 5-beaked, many-seeded. * * Leaves, etc., thick and succulent. Carpels distinct. i) . Tillzea. Sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils 3 or 4. Seeds few or many. 3. Sedum. Sepals, petals, and pistils 4 or 5. Stamens 8-10. Seeds many. 1 PENTHORUM, Gronov. Ditcu Srone-CROP. Sepals 5. Petals rare,if any. Stamens 10. Pistils 5, united below, forming a 5-angled, 5-horned, and 5-celled capsule, which opens by the falling off of the beaks, many-seeded. — Upright weed-like perennials (not fleshy like the rest of the family), with scattered leaves, and yellowish-green flowers loosely spiked along the upper side of the naked branches of the cyme. (Name from mevre. five, and 8pos, a mark, from the quinary order of the flower.) 1. P. sedoides, L. Leaves lanceolate, acute at both ends. — Open wet places; N. Brunswick to Fla., west to Minn., E. Kan., and Tex. July — Oct. Parts of the flower rarely in sixes or sevens. CRASSULACEH. (ORPINE FAMILY.) 14 2. TILLAA, Mich. Sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils 3 or 4. Pods 2—many-seeded. — Very small tufted annuals, with opposite entire leaves and axillary flowers. (Named in honor of Michael Angelo Tilli, an early Italian botanist.) 1. T. simplex, Nutt. Rooting at the base (1-2’ high); leaves linear- oblong ; flowers solitary, nearly sessile; calyx half the length of the (greenish- white) petals and the narrow 8-10-seeded pods, the latter with a scale at the base of each. — Muddy river-banks, Mass. to Md. July -Sept. 3. SEDUM, Tourn. STONE-CROP. ORPINE. Sepals and petals 4 or 5. Stamens 8 or 10. Follicles many-seeded ; a little scale at the base of each.— Chiefly perennial, smooth, and thick-leaved herbs, with the flowers cymose or one-sided. Petals almost always narrow and acute or pointed. (Name from sedeo, to sit, alluding to the manner in which these plants fix themselves upon rocks and walls.) * Flowers perfect and sessile, as it were spiked along one side of spreading flower- ing branches or of the divisions of a scorpioid cyme, the first or central flower mostly 5-merous and 10-androus, the others often 4-merous and 8-androus. + Flowers white or purple. 1. S. pulchéllum, Michx. Stems ascending or trailing (4 - 12’ high); leaves terete, linear-filiform, much crowded ; spikes of the cyme several, densely flowered ; petals rose-purple.— Va. to Ga., west to Ky., E. Kan., and Tex.; also cultivated in gardens. July. 2. §. Neévii, Gray. Stems spreading, simple (3-5’ high) ; /eaves all alter- nate, those of the sterile shoots wedge-obovate or spatulate, on flowering stems linear-spatulate and flattish; cyme about 3-spiked, densely flowered ; petals white, more pointed than in the next; the flowering 3 or 4 weeks later; leaves and blossoms smaller. — Rocky cliffs, mountains of Va. to Ala. 3. S. ternatum, Michx. Stems spreading (3-6’ high) ; /eaves flat, the lower whorled in threes, wedge-obovate, the upper scattered, ob/ong ; cyme 3-spiked, leafy ; petals white.— Rocky woods, N. Y. to Ga., west to Ind. and Tenn. + + Flowers yellow. S. Acre, L. (Mossy Srone-crop.) Spreading on the ground, moss-like; leaves very small, alternate, almost imbricated on the branches, ovate, very thick; petals yellow.— Escaped from cultivation to rocky roadsides, ete. July. (Nat. from Eu.) 4. §. Torréyi, Don. Annual; stems simple or branched from the base (2-4 high) ; /eaves flat or teretish, scattered, oblong, 2-3” long; petals rather longer than the ovate sepals; carpels at length widely divergent. — Mo. to Ark. and Tex. * * Elowers in a terminal naked and regular cyme or cluster, more or less pedun- cled ; leaves flat, obovate or oblong, mostly alternate. + Flowers perfect, 5-merous, 10-androus. 5. §. telephioides, Michx. Stems ascending (6 -12’ high), stout, leafy to the top; leaves oblong or oval, entire or sparingly toothed; cyme small; petals flesh-color, ovate-lanceolate, taper-pointed ; follicles tapering into a slender style. — Dry rocks, from western New York to N. Ga. and S. Ind. June. 178 CRASSULACEZ. (ORPINE FAMILY.) S. Tevfépuium, L. (Garpen OrprNe or LIvE-FOR-EVER.) Stems erect (2° high), stout; leaves oval, obtuse, toothed ; cymes compound ; petals purple, oblong-lanceolate ; follicles abruptly pointed with a_ short style.— Rocks and banks, escaped from cultivation in some places. July. (Adv. from Eu.) S. REFLExuUM, L. Glabrous, erect, 1° high; /eaves crowded, cylindric, subu- late-tipped spreading or reflexed ; flowers yellow, pedicelled. — Coast of Mass. ; western N. Y.; rare. (Nat. from Eu.) + + Flowers diecious, mostly 4-merous and 8-androus. 6. S. Rhodiola, DC. (RosrrRoor.) Stems erect (5-10’ high); leaves oblong or oval, smaller than in the preceding ; flowers in a close cyme, greenish- yellow, or the fertile turning purplish. — Throughout Arctic America, extend- ing southward to the coast of Maine, and cliffs of Delaware River ; also in the western mountains. May, June. (Ku.) OrpER 37. DROSERACEZ. (Sunpew Famiry ) Bog-herbs, mostly glandular-haired, with regular hypogynous flowers, pen tamerous and withering-persistent calyx, corolla, and stamens, the anthers fixed by the middle and turned outward, and a 1-celled capsule with twice as many styles or stigmas as there are parietal placente. — Calyx imbri- eated. Petals convolute. Seeds numerous, anatropous, with a short and minute embryo at the base of the albumen. — Leaves circinate in the bud, i.e., rolled up from the apex to the base as in Ferns. A small family of insectivorous plants. 1, DROSERA, 1. SuNDEw. Stamens 5. Styles 3, or sometimes 5, deeply 2-parted so that they are taken for 6 or 10,slender, stigmatose above on the inner face. Capsule 3- (rarely 5-) valved; the valves bearing the numerous seeds on their middle for the whole length. — Low perennials or biennials ; the leaves clothed with reddish gland- bearing bristles, in our species all in a tuft at the base ; the naked scape bearing the flowers in a l-sided raceme-like inflorescence, which nods at the undevel- oped apex, so that the fresh-blown flower (which opens only in sunshine) is always highest. The plants yield a purple stain to paper. (The glands of the leaves exude drops of a clear glutinous fluid, glittering like dew-drops, whence the name, from Spocepés, dewy.) 1. D. rotundifolia, L. (Rounp-LEAvED SunpEw.) Leaves orbicular, abruptly narrowed into the spreading hairy petioles ; seeds spindle-shaped, the coat loose and chaff-like; flowers white, the parts sometimes in sixes. — Peat- bogs, Lab. to Minn., Ind., and southward; common, July, Aug. (Eu.) 2. D. intermédia, Hayne, var. Americana, DC. Leaves spatulate- _ oblong, tapering into the long rather erect naked petioles ; seeds oblong, with a rough close coat; flowers white. (D. longifolia, Gray, Manual.) — Bogs, with the same range but less common. June-Aug.— Plant raised on its prolonged caudex when growing in water. (Eu.) 3. D. linearis, Goldie. (SteNDER SunpEw.) Leaves linear, obtuse, the biade (2 -3’ long, scarcely 2” wide) on naked erect petioles about the same length ; seeds oblong, with a smooth and perfectly close coat; flowers white. — Shore of L. Superior, Mich., and Minn. HAMAMELIDEE. (WITCH-HAZEL FAMILY.) i) 4. D. filiformis, Raf. (Tureap-LeEAvep SunpEw.) Leaves very long and filiform, erect, with no distinction between blade and stalk; seeds spindle- shaped ; flowers numerous, purple rose-color (5’ broad). — Wet sand, near the toast, Mass. to N. J. and Fla. Dion®A MuscfPuLa, Ellis, the Venus’s FLy-rrap, —so noted for the ex- traordinary irritability of its leaves, closing quickly at the touch, —is a native of the sandy savannas of the eastern part of N.C. It differs in several respects from the character of the order given above; the stamens being 15, the styles united into one, and the seeds all at the base of the pod. : Orver 383. HAMAMELIDE. (Witcn-HazeL FAmtty.) Shrubs or trees, with alternate simple leaves and deciduous stipules , flow- ers in heads or spikes, often polygamous or monecious ; the calyx cohering with the base of the ovary, which consists of 2 pistils united below, and forms a 2-beaked, 2-celled woody capsule, opening at the summit, with a single bony seed in each cell, or several, only one or two of them ripening. — Petals in- serted on the calyx, narrow, valvate or involute in the bud, or often none at all. Stamens twice as many as the petals, and half of them sterile and changed into scales, or numerous. Seeds anatropous. Embryo large and straight, in scanty albumen ; cotyledons broad and flat. * Flowers with a manifest calyx, or calyx and corolla, and a single ovule suspended from the summit of each cell. 1. Hamamelis. Petals 4, strap-shaped. Stamens and scales each 4, short. 2. Fothergilla. Petals none. Stamens about 24, long; filaments thickened upward. * * Flowers naked, with barely rudiments of a calyx and no corolla, crowded into catkin- like heads. Ovules several or many in each cell, 38. Liqguidambar. Moncecious or polygamous. Stamens very numerous. Capsules con- solidated by their bases in a dense head. 1 HAMAMELIS, L. Wircu-Haze.. Flowers in little axillary clusters or heads, usually surrounded by a scale-like 3-leaved involucre. Calyx 4-parted, and with 2 or 3 bractlets at its base. Pet- als 4, strap-shaped, long and narrow, spirally involute in the bud Stamens 8, very short; the 4 alternate with the petals anther-bearing, the others imperfect and scale-like. Styles 2, short. Capsule opening loculicidally from the top the outer coat separating from the inner, which encloses the single large and bony seed in each cell, but soon bursts elastically into two pieces. — Tall shrubs, with straight-veined leaves, and yellow, perfect or polygamous flowers. (From agua, at the same time with, and wnaAis, an apple-tree ; a name anciently applied to the Medlar, or some similar tree.) 1. H. Virginiana, L. Leaves obovate or oval, wavy-toothed, somewhat downy when young; blossoming late in autumn, when the leaves are falling, and maturing its seeds the next summer. — Damp woods, N. Scotia to Fla., west to EK. Minn. and La. 2. FOTHERGILLA, L. Flowers in a terminal catkin-like spike, mostly perfect. Calyx bell-shaped, the summit truncate, slightly 5-7-toothed. Petals none. Stamens about 24, 180 HAMAMELIDE®. (WITCH-HAZEL FAMILY.) borne on the margin of the calyx in one row, all alike; filaments very long, thickened at the top (white). Styles 2, slender. Capsule cohering with the base of the calyx, 2-lobed, 2-celled, with a single bony seed in each cell.— A low shrub; the oval or obovate leaves smooth, or hoary underneath, toothed at the sammit ; the flowers appearing rather before the leaves, each partly covered by a scale-like bract. (Dedicated to the distinguished Dr. John Fothergill.) 1. F. Gardeéni, L. (Ff. alnifolia, L. f.)— Low grounds, Va. to N. C. April, May. 3. LIQUILDANMBAR, L. Sweet-Gum TREE. Flowers usually moncecious, in globular heads or catkins ; the sterile arranged in a conical cluster, naked; stamens very numerous, intermixed with minute seales; filaments short. Fertile flowers consisting of many 2-celled 2-beaked ovaries, subtended by minute scales in place of a calyx, all more or less cohering together and hardening in fruit, forming a spherical catkin or head ; the cap- sules opening between the 2 awl-shaped beaks. Styles 2, stigmatic down the inner side. Ovules many, but only one or two perfecting. Seeds with a wing- angled seed-coat. — Catkins racemed, nodding, in the bud enclosed by a 4-leaved deciduous involucre. (A mongrel name, from /iquidus, fluid, and the Arabic ambar, amber; in allusion to the fragrant terebinthine juice which exudes from the tree.) 1. L. Styraciflua, L. (Sweet Gum. Buirsteov.) Leaves rounded, deeply 5-7-lobed, smooth and shining, glandular-serrate, the lobes pointed. — Moist woods, from Conn. to S. Ill., and south to Fla.and Tex. April. —A large and beautiful tree, with fine-grained wood, the gray bark commonly with corky ridges on the branchlets. Leaves fragrant when bruised, turning deep crimson in autumn. ‘The woody pods filled mostly with abortive seeds, re- sembling sawdust. Orver 2329. HALORAGEA. (Water-Mitror Famity.) Aquatic or marsh plants (at least in northern countries), with the incon- spicuous symmetrical (perfect or unisexual) flowers sessile in the axils of leaves or bracts, calyx-tube coherent with the ovary (or calyx and corolla wanting in Callitriche), which consists of 2-4 more or less united carpels (or in Hippuris of only one carpel), the styles or sessile stigmas distinct. Limb of the calyx obsolete or very short in fertile flowers. Petals small or none. Stamens 1-8. Fruit indehiscent, 1—4-celled, with a single anatropous seed suspended from the summit of each cell. Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen; cotyledons minute. 1. Myriophyllum. Flowers monecious or polygamous, the parts in fours, with or with- out petals. Stamens4or8, Leaves often whorled, the immersed pinnately dissected. 2 Proserpinaca. Flowers perfect, the parts in threes. Petals none. Leaves alternate, the immersed pinnately dissected. 3 Hippuris. Flowers usually perfect. Petals none. Stamen, style, and cell of the ovary only one. J.eaves entire, in whorls. 4. Callitriche. Flowers monecious. Calyx and petalsnone. Stamenl. Ovary 4-celled, with 2 filiform styles, Leaves entire, opposite, HALORAGEH. (WATER-MILFOIL FAMILY. ) 181 1 MYRIOPHYLLUM, Vaill. Warter-MILrolu. Flowers monccious or polygamous. Calyx of the sterile flowers 4-parted, of the fertile 4-toothed. Petals 4, or none. Stamens 4-8. Fruit nut-like, 4- celled, deeply 4-lobed; stigmas 4, recurved.— Perennial aquatics. Leaves crowded, often whorled; those under water pinnately parted into capillary divisions. Flowers sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, usually above water in summer; the uppermost staminate. (Name from wupios, a thousand, and pvaror, a leaf, i.-e., Milfoil.) * Stamens 8; petals deciduous ; carpels even; leaves whorled in threes or fours 1. M. spicatum, L. Leaves all pinnately parted and capillary, except the floral ones or bracts; these ovate, entire or toothed, and chiefly shorter than the flowers, which thus form an interrupted spike. — Deep water, Newf. to N. Eng. and N. Y., west to Minn., Ark., and the Pacific. (Ku.) 2. M. verticillatum, L. F’oral leaves much longer than the flowers, pec- tinate-pinnatifid ; otherwise nearly as n. 1.— Ponds, etc., common. (Eu.) * * Stamens 4; petals rather persistent ; carpels 1-2-ridged and roughened on the back ; leaves whorled in fours and fives, the lower with capillary divisions. 3. M. heterophyllum, Michx. Stem stout; flora/ leaves ovate and lance- olate, thick, crowded, sharply serrate, the lowest pinnatifid ; fruit obscurely rough- ened. — Lakes and rivers, Ont. and N. Y. to Fla., west to Minn. and Tex. 4. M. scabratum, Michx. Stem rather slender; lower leaves pinnately parted with few capillary divisions; floral leaves linear (rarely scattered), pec- tinate-toothed or cut-serrate ; carpels strongly 2-ridged and roughened on the back. — Shallow ponds, 8S. New Eng. to S. C., west to Mo. and La. * * * Stamens 4; petals rather persistent; carpels even on the back, leaves chiefly scattered, or wanting on the flowering stems. 5. M. ambiguum, Nutt. Immersed leaves pinnately parted into about 10 very delicate capillary divisions ; the emerging ones pectinate, or the upper floral linear and sparingly toothed or entire; flowers mostly perfect: fruit (minute) ‘smooth. — Ponds and ditches, Mass. to N. J. and Penn.; also in Ind.— Var. CAPILLACEUM, Torr. & Gray, has stems floating, long and very slender, and leaves all immersed and capillary. Var. LimdsuM, Torr., is small, rooting in the mud, with leaves all linear, incised, toothed, or entire. 6. M. tenéllum, Bigelow. Fowering stems nearly leafless and scape-like (8-10’ high), erect, simple; the sterile shoots creeping and tufted, bracts small, entire; flowers alternate, monecious ; fruit smooth. — Borders of ponds, Newf. to N. Eng., west to Mich. 2. PROSERPINACA, L. MERMAID-WEED. Flowers perfect. Calyx-tube 3-sided, the limb 3-parted. Petals none. Sta- mens 3. Stigmas 3, cylindrical. Fruit bony, 3-angled, 3-celled, 3-seeded, nut- like. — Low, perennial herbs, with the stems creeping at base, alternate leaves, and small flowers sessile in the axils, solitary or 3-4 together, in summer. (Name applied by Pliny to a Polygonum, meaning pertaining to Proserpine.) 1. P. palustris, L. Leaves lanceolate, sharply serrate, the lower pectinate when under water; fruit sharply angled. — Wet swamps, N. Eng. to Fla., west to Minn. and Tex. 182 HALORAGES. (WATER-MILFOIL FAMILY.) 2. P. pectinacea, Lam. Leaves all pectinate, the divisions linear-aw]. shaped; fruit rather obtusely angled. — Sandy swamps, near the coast, Mass. to Fla. and La. s¢ HiPPU RIS; Mare’s! Pins Flowers perfect or polygamous. Calyx entire. Petals none. Stamen one, inserted on the edge of the calyx. Style single, thread-shaped, stigmatic down one side, received in the groove between the lobes of the large anther. Fruit nut-like, 1-celled, 1-seeded. — Perennial aquatics, with simple entire leaves in whorls, and minute flowers sessile in thé axils insummer. (Name from {@r7mos, a horse, and ovpa, a tail.) 1. H. vulgaris, L. Stems simple (1 -2° high) ; leaves in whorls of 8 or 12, linear, acute; fruit nearly 1” long. — Ponds and springs, Penn. to Ind. and Minn., and northward. (Eu.) 4. CALLITRICH gn W ATER-STARWORT. Flowers monecious, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axil of the same leaf, wholly naked or between a pair of membranaceous bracts. Sterile flower a single stamen ; filament bearing a heart-shaped 4-celled anther, which by con- fluence becomes 1-celled,and opens by a single slit. Fertile flower a single 4- celled ovary, either sessile or pedicelled, bearing 2 distinct and filiform sessile. usually persistent stigmas. Fruit nut-like, compressed, 4-lobed, 4-celled, sep- arating at maturity into as many closed 1-seeded portions. Seed pendulous, filling the cell; embryo slender, straight or slightly curved, nearly the length of the oily albumen. — Low, slender and usually tufted, glabrous, or beset with minute (microscopic) stellate scales, with spatulate or linear entire leaves, both forms of leaves often occurring on the same stem. (Name from «adds, beautiful, and @pté, hair, from the often almost capillary stems.) * Small annuals, forming tufts on moist soil, destitute of stellate scales; leaves uniform, very small, obovate or oblanceolate, 3-nerved, crowded ; bracts none, 1. C. defiéxa, Braun, var. Austini, Hegelm. Stems 3-1’ high; fruit small (4” broad), broader than high, deeply notched above and below, on a pedicel often nearly of its own length or nearly sessile ; lobes of the fruit nar rowly winged and with a deep groove between them; persistent stigmas shorter than the fruit, spreading or reflexed; leaves 1-2” long. (C. Austini, ngelm.) — On damp soil, N. Y. and N. J. to Ill., Mo., and Tex. (S. Am.) x * Amphibious perennials ; leaves with stellate scales, the floating ones obovate and 3-nerved, the submersed linear (all uniform and narrow in terrestrial forms) ; flowers usually between a pair of bracts. 2. C. vérna, L. Fruit (3” long) higher than broad, obovate, slightly ob- cordate, usually thickest at the base, sessile, its lobes sharply keeled or very narrowly winged above, and with a wide groove between them ; stigmas shorter than the fruit, almost erect, usually deciduous ; floating leaves crowded ina tuft, obovate, narrowed into a petiole. — Common in stagnant waters, New England to Fla., west to Minn., Tex., and the Pacific. (Ku.) 3. C. heterophylla, Pursh. Fruit smaller, as broad or broader than high, deeply emarginate, thick, almost ventricose, sessile or nearly so, its lcbes MELASTOMACE®. (MELASTOMA FAMILY.) 183 obtusely angled, with a small groove between them; stigmas as long as the fruit, erect, persistent; floating leaves crowded in a tuft, broadly spatulate, often retuse, abruptly narrowed into a long petiole. — Stagnant water, Mass. and N. J. to S. Ind. and Mo. * * * Submersed perennial, with numerous uniform linear 1-nerved leaves ; flow- ers without bracts; carpels separate nearly to the axis. 4. C. autumnalis, L. Stems 3-6’ high; fruit large (1” wide or more), flattened, circular, deeply and narrowly notched, sessile or nearly so, its lobes broadly winged, and with a very deep and narrow groove between them; stigmas very long, reflexed, deciduous; leaves all linear from a broader base, retuse or notched at the tip (2-6” long). — W. Mass., Lake Champlain and N. New York, Lake Superior, and westward. (Eu.) Orver 40. MELASTOMACEZS. (Merastoma FAmIity.) Plants with opposite 3 —7-ribbed leaves, and definite stamens, the anthers opening by pores at the apex ; otherwise much as in the Onagracex. — All tropical, except the genus 1 RHEXIA, L. Deer-Grass. Meapow-Beauty. Calyx-tube urn-shaped, coherent with the ovary below, and continued above it, persistent, 4-cleft at the apex. Petals 4, convolute in the bud, oblique, in- serted along with the 8 stamens on the summit of the calyx-tube. Anthers long, 1-celled, inverted in the bud. Style 1; stigmal1. Capsule invested by the permanent calyx, 4-celled, with 4 many-seeded placentz projecting from the central axis. Seeds coiled like a snail-shell, without albumen. — Low per- ennial herbs, often bristly, with mostly sessile 3-5-nerved and bristly-edged leaves, and large showy cymose flowers; in summer; the petals falling early. (A name in Pliny for some unknown plant, probably from pets, a crevice, from the place of growth.) * Anthers linear, curved, with a minute spur on the back at the attachment of the Jilament above its base; flowers cymose, peduncled. 1. R. Virginica, L. Stem square, with wing-like angles; leaves oval- lanceolate, sessile, acute ; calyx-tube and pedicels more or less hispid with gland- tipped hairs; petals bright purple. — Sandy swamps; coast of Maine to Fla., west to northern N. Y., Ind., Mo., and La. Slender rootstocks tuberiferous. 2. R. aristosa, Britt. Branches somewhat wing-angled; leaves linear- oblong, sessile, not narrowed at base, naked or very sparsely hairy; hairs of the calyx mostly below the throat, not gland-tipped; petals sparsely villous, bright purple.— Egg Harbor City, N. J. (J. &. Peters); also Sumter Co., S.C. (J. D. Smith). 3. R. Mariana, L. Stems cylindrical; leaves linear-oblong, narrowed below, mostly petiolate, petals paler.—Sandy swamps; N. J. to Fla., west to Mo. and La. * * Anthers oblong, straight, without any spur ; flowers few, sessile. 4, R. ciliosa, Michx. Stem square, glabrous; leaves broadly ovate, ciliate with long bristles; calyx glabrous. — Md. to Fla. and La.. 184 LYTHRACEH. (LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.) ORDER 41. LYTHRACEZ. (LoosEsTRIFE FAMILY.) Herbs, with mostly opposite entire leaves, no stipules, the calyx enclosing but free from the 1—4-celled many-seeded ovary and membranous capsule, and bearing the 4-7 deciduous petals and 4-14 stamens on its throat; the latter lower down. Style 1; stigma capitate, or rarely 2-lobed. — Flowers axillary or whorled, rarely irregular, perfect, sometimes dimorphous or even trimorphous, those on different plants with filaments and style re- ciprocally longer and shorter. Petals sometimes wanting. Capsule often 1-celled by the early breaking away of the thin partitions; placentz in the axis. Seeds anatropous, without albumen. — Branches usually 4-sided. * Flowers regular or nearly so. + Flowers mostly solitary in the axils of the leaves, sessile or nearly so. 1. Didiplis. Calyx short, without appendages. Petals none. Stamens 4. Capsule inde- hiscent. Small aquatic. 2. Rotala. Calyx short, the sinuses appendaged. Petals and stamens 4. Capsule septi- cidal, with 3 - 4 valves. 3. Ammannia. Flowers not trimorphous. Petals generally 4 or none. Stamens 4. Cap- sule bursting irregularly. + + Flowers in 3-many-flowered axillary cymes (rarely solitary). 4. Lythrum. Calyx tubular. Petals usually 6. Stamens mostly 6 or 12. Flowers cymose-spicate in one species. 5. Decodon. Flowers trimorphous. Petals 5 (rarely 4) Stamens 8-10. Capsule 3-4- valved, loculicidal. * * Flowers irregular and unsymmetrical, with 6 petals and 11 stamens. 6. Cuphea. Calyx spurred or enlarged on one side at base. Petals unequal. 12D PDT PLES?) Rak WATER PURSLANE. Calyx short-campanulate or semiglobose, with no appendages at the sinuses (or a mere callous point). Petalsnone. Stamens 4, short. Capsule globular, indehiscent, 2-celled. — Submersed aquatic (sometimes terrestrial), rooting in the mud, with opposite linear leaves, and very small greenish flowers solitary in their axils. (“ Didiplis means two doubling ;” from 6ls, twice, and dimAcos, double.) 1. D. linearis, Raf. Leaves when submersed elongated, thin, closely sessile by a broad base, when emersed shorter and contracted at base; calyx with broad triangular lobes; style very short; capsules very small. (Amman- nia Nuttallii, Gray.) — From Minn. and Wise. to Tex., east to N. C. and Fla. 2. .- ROMA TAs a. Calyx short-campanulate or semiglobose, with tooth-like appendages at the sinuses (abnormally, in our species). Petals 4 (in ours). Stamens 4, short. Capsule globular, 4-celled, septicidal, the valves (under a strong lens) trans- versely and densely striate. (Name a diminutive of rota, a wheel, from the whorled leaves of the original species.) 1. R. ramosior, Koehne. Leaves tapering at base or into a short petiole, linear-oblanceolate or somewhat spatulate; flowers solitary (rarely 3) in the axils and sessile; accessory teeth of calyx as long as the lobes or shorter. LYTHRACEH. (LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.) 185 (Ammannia humilis, Michr.) — Low or wet ground, Mass. to Fla., west to Ind., Kan., and Tex. — With Ammannia-like habit, an exception in the genus. 3. AMMANNIA, Houston. Flowers in 3-many-flowered axillary cymes. Calyx globular or bell-shaped, 4-angled, 4-toothed, usually with a little horn-shaped appendage at each sinus. Petals 4 (purplish), small and deciduous, sometimes wanting. Stamens 4-8. Capsule globular, 2—4-celled, bursting irregularly. — Low and inconspicuous smooth herbs, with opposite narrow leaves, and small flowers in their axils, produced all summer. (Named after Pau/ Ammann, a German botanist ante- rior to Linnzus.) 1. A. coccinea, Rottb. Leaves linear-lanceolate (2-3’ long), with a broad auricled sessile base ; cymes subsessile, dense; petals purplish; stamens more or less exserted; style usually slender; capsule included. (A. latifolia, Gray, Manual, not L.) —N. J. to Fla., west to S. Ind., Kan., and Tex. The style varies much in length, sometimes in the same specimen. Apparently the more developed form of the southern A. latifolia, Linn., which, as limited by Koehne, has apetalous flowers, with included stamens and short style. 4, LYTHRUM, L. _ Loosesrrire. Calyx cylindrical, striate, 5- 7-toothed, with as many little processes in the sinuses. Petals 5-7. Stamens as many as the petals or twice the number, inserted low down on the calyx, commonly nearly equal. Capsule oblong, 2- celled. — Slender herbs, with opposite or scattered mostly sessile leaves, and purple (rarely white) flowers; produced in summer. (Name from Avégop, blood ; perhaps from the styptic properties of some species.) * Stamens and petals 5-7; flowers small, solitary and nearly sessile in the axils of the mostly scattered upper leaves ; proper calyx-teeth often shorter than the intermediate processes ; plants smooth. 1. L. Hyssopifolia, L. Low annual (6-10’ high), pale; leaves oblong- iinear, obtuse, longer than the inconspicuous flowers; petals pale-purple ; sta- mens usually 4-6, included. — Marshes, near the coast, Maine to N. J. (Eu.) 2. L. lineare, L. Stem slender and tall (8-4° high), bushy at top, with 2 margined angles ; leaves linear, chiefly opposite ; petals whitish ; flowers with 6 included stamens and a short style, or the stamens exserted and style short ; ovary on a thick short stalk; no fleshy hypogynous ring.— Brackish marshes, N. J. to Fla. and Tex. 3. L. alatum, Pursh. Tall and wand-like perennial; branches with mar- gined angles; leaves oblong-ovate to linear-lanceolate, acute, with a cordate or rounded base, the upper mostly alternate ; calyx 2-4” long ; petals rather large, deep-purple; stamens of the short-styled flowers exserted; fleshy hypogynous ring prominent. — Ont. to Minn., south to Ga., Ark., and Col.; also near Boston. * * Stamens 12 (rarely 8 or 10), twice the number of the petals, 6 longer and 6 shorter ; flowers large, crowded and whorled in an interrupted spike. L. SaricAria, L. (Sprkep Loosestrrire.) More or less downy and tall; leaves lanceolate, heart-shaped at base, sometimes whorled in threes; flowers purple, trimorphous in the relative lengths of the stamens and style. — Wet meadows, N. Scotia to Del. (Nat. from Eu.) 186 LYTHRACEX. (LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY.) 5. DECODO N, Gmel. Swamp Loosestrire. Calyx short, broadly bell-shaped or hemispherical, with 5-7 erect teeth, and as many longer and spreading horn-like processes at the sinuses. Petals 5. Stamens 10 (rarely 8), exserted, of two lengths. Capsule globose, 3 —5-celled, zoculicidal. — Perennial herbs or slightly shrubby plants, with opposite or whorled leaves, and axillary clusters of trimorphous flowers. (Name from 5éxa, ten, and ddovs, tooth.) 1. D. verticillatus, Ell. Smooth or downy; stems recurved (2-8° long), 4—6-sided; leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile, opposite or whorled, the upper with clustered flowers in their axils on short pedicels; petals 5, wedge- lanceolate, rose-purple (4’ long) ; stamens 10, half of them shorter. (Nesxa verticillata, 7BK.) —Swampy grounds, N. Eng. to Fla., west to Ont., Minn., and La. Bark of the lower part of the stem often spongy-thickened. 6. CUPHEA, Jacq. Calyx tubular, 12-ribbed, somewhat inflated below, gibbous or spurred at the base on the upper side, 6-toothed at the apex, and usually with as many little processes in the sinuses. Petals 6, very unequal. Stamens mostly 12, approxi- mate in 2 sets, included, unequal. Ovary with a curved gland at the base next the spur of the calyx, 1-2-celled; style slender; stigma 2-lobed. Capsule ob- long, few-seeded, early ruptured through one side. — Flowers solitary or race- mose, stalked. (Name from kugds, gibbous, from the shape of the calyx.) 1. C. visecosissima, Jacq. (Crammy Curnea.) Annual,.very viscid- hairy, branching; leaves ovate-lanceolate ; petals ovate, short-clawed, purple; seeds flat, borne on one side of the placenta, which is early forced out of the ruptured capsule. — Dry fields, R. I. to Ga., west to Kan. and La. OrpER 422. ONAGRACEZE. (Eveninc-PRimrosE FAMILY.) Herbs, with 4-merous (sometimes 2 —3- or 5 —6-merous) perfect and sym- metrical flowers ; the tube of the calyx cohering with the 2—4-celled ovary, its lobes valvate in the bud, or obsolete, the petals convolute in the bud, some- times wanting ; and the stamens as many or twice as many as the petals or calyx-lobes, inserted on the summit of the calyx-tube. Style single, slen- der; stigma 2—4-lobed or capitate. Pollen grains often connected by cobwebby threads. Seeds anatropous, small, without albumen. — Mostly herbs, with opposite or alternate leaves. Stipules none or glanduiar. * Parts of the flower in fours or more. + Fruit a many-seeded pod, usually loculicidal. ++ Calyx-limb divided to the summit of the ovary, persistent. i. Jussizea. Petals 4-6. Stamens twice as many. Capsule elongated. 2. Ludwigia. Petals4ornone. Stamens 4. Capsule short. ++ ++ Calyx-tube prolonged beyond the ovary (scarcely so in n 3) and deciduous from it. Flowers 4-merous. 8. Epilobium. Seeds silky-tufted. Flowers small, not yellow. Lower leaves often opposite. 4. GEnothera. Seeds naked. Flowers mostly yellow. Leaves alternate ONAGRACEA. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY. ) 187 + + Fruit dry and indehiscent, 1-4-seeded. Leaves alternate. 5. Gaura. Calyx-tube obconical. Filaments appendaged at buse. 6. Stenosiphon. Calyx-tube filiform. Filaments not appendaged. * * Parts of the flower in twos. Leaves opposite. 7 Circzea. Petals 2, obcordate or 2-lobed. Stamens 2. Fruit 1 - 2-seeded, bristly. 1s SST AVAL. Calyx-tube elongated, not at all prolonged beyond the ovary ; the lobes 4- 6, herbaceous and persistent. Petals 4-9. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Capsule 4-6-celled, usually long, opening between the ribs. Seeds very nu- merous. — Herbs (ours glabrous perennials), with mostly entire and alternate leaves, and axillary yellow flowers, in summer. (Dedicated to Bernard de Jussieu, the founder of the Natural System of Botany.) 1. J. decurrens, DC. Stem erect (1-2° high), branching, winged by the decurrent lanceolate leaves ; calyx-lobes 4, as long as the petals; capsule oblong- club-shaped, wing-angled ; seeds in several rows in each cell. — Wet places, Va. to Fla., west to S. Ill., Ark., and La. 2. J. repens, L. Stem creeping, or floating and rooting; leaves oblong, tapering into a slender petiole ; flowers large, long-peduncled ; caiyx-lobes and obovate petals 5; pod woody, cylindrical, with a tapering base; seeds quadrate, in 1 row in each cell, adherent to the spongy endocarp.—In water, Ill. and Ky. to E. Kan., Ark., and Tex. 2. LUDWIGI AS Os Fase LOosestTRIFE. Calyx-tube not at all prolonged beyond the ovary ; the lobes 4, usually per- sistent. Petals 4, often small or wanting. Stamens 4. Capsule short or cylindrical, many-seeded. Seeds minute, naked. — Perennial herbs, with axil- lary (rarely capitate) flowers, through summer and autumn. (Named for C. G. Ludwig, Professor of Botany at Leipsic, contemporary with Linneus.) * Leaves all alternate, sessile or nearly so. + Flowers peduncled in the upper axils, with conspicuous yellow petals (4-8” long), equalling the ovate or lanceolate foliaceous lobes of the calyx. 1. L. alternifolia, L. (Srrp-nox.) Smooth or nearly so, branched (3° high) ; leaves lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, acute or pointed at both ends; capsules cubical, rounded at base, wing-angled.— Swamps, E. Mass. to Fla., west to Mich., E. Kan., and La. 2. L. hirtélla, Raf. Hairy all over; stems nearly simple (1 -2° high) ; leaves oblong, or the upper lanceolate, blunt at both ends ; capsules nearly as in the last, but scarcely wing-angled. — Moist pine barrens, N. J. to Fla. and Tex. + + Flowers small, sessile (solitary or sometimes clustered) in the axils, with very small greenish petals (inn. 5) or mostly none ; leaves mostly lanceolate or linear on the erect stems (1-3° high) and numerous branches ; but prostrate or creep- ing sterile shoots often produced from the base, thickly beset with shorter ob ovate or spatulate leaves. (Our species glabrous, except n. 3.) 3. L. spheerocarpa, Ell. Minutely pubescent, especially the calyx, or nearly glabrous; leaves lanceolate or linear, acute, tapering at base, those of the runners obovate with a wedge-shaped base and glandular-denticulate : 188 ONAGRACE. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.) bractlets minute, obsolete, or none; capsules globular or depressed (sometimes acute at base), not longer than the calyx-lobes (less than 2” long). — Water or wet swamps, E. Mass. to Fla. and La. Bark below often spongy-thickened. 4. L. polyearpa, Short & Peter. Leaves narrowly lanceolate, acute at both ends, those of the runners oblong-spatulate, acute, entire; bractlets lineur- awi-shaped and conspicuous on the base of the 4-sided somewhat top-shaped cap- sule, which is longer than the calyx-lobes. — Wet places, E. Mass. and Conn. to Mich., Minn., E. Kan., and Ky. 5. L. linearis, Walt. Slender, mostly low; leaves narrowly linear, those of the short runners obovate; minute petals usually present ; bract/ets minute at the base of the elongated top-shaped 4-sided capsule, which is 3” long and much longer than the calyx-lobes. — Bogs, pine barrens of N.J.,and southward. 6. L. eylindrica, Ell. Much branched; leaves oblong- or spatulate- lanceolate, much tapering at the base or even petioled ; bractlets very minute at the base of the cylindrical capsule, which is 3” long, and several times exceeds the calyx-lobes. — Swamps, S. IIl. to Fla. and Tex. * * Leaves all opposite ; stems creeping or floating. 7. L. palustris, Ell. (Water Pursiane.) Smooth; leaves ovate or oval, tapering into a slender petiole; petals none, or small and reddish when the plant grows out of water; calyx-lobes very short; capsules oblong, 4-sided, not tapering at base, sessile in the axils (2” long). — Ditches, common. (Eu.) 8. L. arcuata, Walt. Smooth, small and creeping; leaves oblanceolate, nearly sessile; flowers solitary, long-peduncled ; petals yellow, exceeding the calyx (3” long) ; capsules oblong-club-shaped, somewhat curved (3° long). — Swamps, Va. te Fla. 38. EPILOBIUM, L. WILLOW-HERB. Calyx-tube not or scarcely prolonged beyond the ovary; the limb 4-cleft or -parted, deciduous. Petals 4. Stamens 8; anthers short. Capsule linear, many-seeded. Seeds with a tuft of long hairs at the end. — Mostly perennials, with nearly sessile leaves, and violet, purple, or white flowers; in summer. A large genus, many of its species of difficult limitation. The following provi- sional arrangement has been made by Prof. W. TRELEASE, mainly in accord- ance with Haussknecht’s revision of the genus. (Name composed of ézi, upon, and AdBuoy, a little pod.) § 1. Flowers large, purple, in a long raceme; calyx-limb deeply parted ; petals entire; stamens and style successively deflexed ; stigma of 4 long lobes. 1. EK. angustifolium, L. (Great WILLow-HERB. FirE-wEED.) Stem simple, tall (4—7°) ; leaves scattered, ample, lanceolate, nearly entire. — Low grounds, especially in newly cleared lands; N. Eng. to N. C., west to Minn. and E. Kan., and far north and westward. (Eu., Asia.) § 2. Flowers mostly small and corymbed or panicled ; calyx-limb 4-cleft ; petals mostly deeply notched ; stamens and style erect. * Stigma 4-parted ; stem terete. E. utrsttum, L. Densely soft-hairy, stout, branching (3 - 5° high); leaves mostly opposite, lance-oblong, serrulate, sessile flowers in the upper axils or ONAGRACEH. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.) 183 in a leafy short raceme; petals 6” long, rose-purple.— Waste grounds, Mass. to N. Y. and Ont. (Nat. from Eu.) * * Stigma clavate ; stem terete, without decurrent lines (or with traces in n. 2) leaves numerous, the lower opposite, subentire, with revolute margins. 2. EK. lineare, Muhl. Usually much branched above and minutely hoary- pubescent, 1 - 2° high; leaves linear-lanceolate, tapering to a short but distinct petiole, acutish; flowers numerous, pale; capsules hoary, on pedicels as long as the leaves. - (E. palustre, var. lineare, Gray, mainly. ) — Bogs, N. Eng. to Penn., lowa, and northward. 3. ie strictum, Muhl. Erect, 1 - 24° high, oe beset with soft spread- ing somewhat glandular white hairs; leaves broader, more obtuse and with evident veins, very short-petioled or sessile ; pubescence of the capsule soft and spreading. (E. molle, Z’orr.) — Bogs, Mass. to Minn., south to Va. and III. * * Stigma clavate ; stem somewhat quadrangular with 2-4 ridges or hairy lines decurrent from some of the leaves. + Tall and mostly branching, many-flowered ; leaves rather large, toothed, not revolute, the lower opposite ; seeds papillose. 4. KB. coloratum, Muhl. Somewhat hoary-pubescent above er gland- ular, 1—3° high; leaves lanceolate, sharply serrulate or denticulate, acute, nar- rowed to conspicuous petioles; flowers pale, more or less nodding ; peduncles shorter than the leaves; seeds dark, unappendaged; coma cinnamon-color. — Wet places, common. 5. EH. adenocatlon, Haussk. Differs in its more glandular pubescence above, the often blunter and less toothed leaves abruptly contracted to shorter petioles, flowers erect, paler seeds with a slight prolongation at top, and a merely dingy coma. — Wet places through the Northern States. 6. E. glandulosum, Lehm. Subsimple; pubescence above not gland. ular; leaves ovate-lanceolate, mostly abruptly rounded to a sessile base ana more glandular-toothed; seeds larger.— Canada to the mountains of N. C. (fide Haussknecht). (Asia.) + + Mostly low, slender and simple (except forms of n. 10) ; leaves chiefly op- posite, less toothed ; flowers few, nodding ; seeds appendaged at the apex. ++ Seeds areolate but not papillose ; leaves not revolute. 7. E. anagallidifolium, Lam. Glabrate, a span high or less; leaves erect or ascending, about equalling the internodes, elliptical-oblong to narrowly obovate, entire or the upper denticulate, tapering to short petioles; flowers purple; sepals rather obtuse; capsules glabrous on peduncles exceeding the leaves. — White Mts. and Adirondacks (jide Haussknecht). (Eu.) 8. E. lactiflorum, Haussk. Glabrous except the pubescent lines, 6-12’ high, with elongated internodes; leaves elliptical or the lowest round-obovate, slightly repand-denticulate, obtuse, tapering into mostly elongated petioles; flowers smaller, white; sepals more acute; seeds more prominently append- aged. — White Mts., and northward (jide Haussknecht). (Eu.) ++ ++ Seeds papillose-roughened. 9. EK. Hornemanni, Reichenb. Glabrate, 8-18’ high; leaves mostly horizontal, ovate, the upper acutish, remotely denticulate, abruptly contracted 190 ONAGRACEZ. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.) to winged petioles, not revolute; seeds often only slightly roughened, short and shortly appendaged. (E. alpinum, J/an.) — White Mts., dells of the Wis- consin River (Lapham), and northward. (Eu.) 10. KE. palustre, L. Slender, 1° high or less, often branched, finely pu- bescent; leaves erect or ascending, about equalling or longer than the inter- nodes, sessile, linear to linear-lanceolate or elliptic-oblong, obtuse, with revolute margins; capsules pubescent to nearly glabrous, mostly shorter than the slen- der peduncles ; seeds fusiform, with long beak. (E. palustre, var. lineare, Man., in part.) — Penn. to Minn. and the White Mts., north and westward. (Eu.) 4. @NOTHERA, L. EVENING PRIMROSE. Calyx-tube prolonged beyond the ovary, deciduous; the lobes 4, reflexed. Petals 4. Stamens 8; anthers mostly linear and versatile. Capsule 4-valved. many-seeded. Seeds naked.— Leaves alternate. Flowers yellow, white or rose-color. (An old name, of unknown meaning, for a species of Epilobium.) § 1. Stigma-lobes linear, elongated (except in n. 7); calyx-tube linear, slightly dilated at the throat ; anthers linear. * Caulescent annuals or biennials ; flowers erect in the bud, nocturnal, yellow, the calyx-tips free; capsules sessile, coriaceous ; seeds in two rows in each cell. + Flowers in a leafy spike; capsules stout, oblong, slightly narrowed above. 1. G&. biénnis, L. (Common Eventnc Primrose.) Rather stout, erect (1 -5° high), usually simple, more or less pubescent and hairy; leaves lanceolate to oblong- or rarely ovate-lanceolate (2- 6’ long), acute or acuminate, repandly denticulate, the lowest petioled; calyx-tube 1-23’ long, the tips of the sepals contiguous; petals 4- ? long; capsule more or less pubescent or hirsute. — Throughout the U. S.— Var. cruciAta, Torr. & Gray, with small narrow petals, appears to be merely a rare garden (#) sport. E. Mass. Var. grandiflora, Lindl., has petals as long as the calyx-tube (1-23 long). — Same range as the type, but not so common east. 2. Gi. Oakesiana, Robbins. Annual, more slender, not hairy, the pu- berulence mainly appressed; calyx-tips not contiguous at base; otherwise nearly as in the typical form of the last. (CE. biennis, var. Oakesiana, Gray.) — Dry places, E. Mass., R. I., and Conn. a + Flowers ina leafy spike or axillary ; capsules linear. 3. Gi. rhombipétala, Nutt. Rarely branching, appressed-puberulent and subcanescent; leaves narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, denticulate, the lowest attenuate to a petiole and rarely pinnatifid, diminishing upward into the close, elongated, conspicuously bracted spike; calyx silky-canescent (tube 1} long); petals rhombic-ovate (6 - 10’ long). — Ind. to Minn. and Ark. 4. Gi. humiftisa, Nutt. Stems decumbent or ascending (4-2° long) ; hoary-pubescent with short dense appressed hairs ; leaves narrowly lanceolate or oblanceolate (4-1’ long), sparingly repand-dentate or entire, the radical leaves pinnatifid, the floral not reduced; capsule 4-1’ long, silky, curved; seeds smooth. — On the sea-coast, N. J. to Fla. 5. Gs. sinuata, L. Stems ascending or decumbent, simple or branched (1° high or more), more or less strigose-pubescent and puberulent ; /eaves oblong or lanceolate (1 -2’ long), sinuately toothed or often pinnatifid, the floral simi- ONAGRACEA. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.) 191 Jar; capsule 1-14’ long; seeds strongly pitted. — N.J. to Fla., west to E. Kan and Tex. Very variable. * * Caulescent perennial; flowers axillary, nodding in the bud, white turning rose-color ; capsules sessile, linear; seeds in a single row. 6. Gi. albicatilis, Nutt. Stems erect ($-4° high), simple or branched, white and often shreddy, glabrous or puberulent; leaves linear to oblong-lan- ceolate (1-3’ long), entire or repand-denticulate, or sinuate-pinnatifid toward the base; calyx-tips free, throat naked; pods 4-2’ long, often curved or twisted; seeds lance-linear, smooth. — W. Minn. to N. Mex., and westward. * * * Caulescent ; flowers diurnal, yellow and erect in the bud (except in n. 11) ; capsules obovate or clavate, quadrangular, the valves ribbed and the angles more or less strongly winged (except in n. 7). 7. G&. linifolia, Nutt. Annual or biennial, erect, very slender, simple or diffuse (6-15’ high), glabrous, the branchlets and capsules puberulent ; radical leaves oblanceolate, cauline linear-filiform 4-1’ long; spikes loosely Howered ; corolla 2-3” long; stigmas short ; capsules obovate to oblong-clavate, 2-3” long, not winged, nearly sessile. — Ill. to E. Kan., La., and Tex. 8. Gi. pumila, L. Biennial, puberulent, 1-2° high; /eaves mostly gla- brous, entire, obtuse, the radical spatulate, the cauline narrowly oblanceolate ; flowers loosely spiked; corolla 4-12” long; capsule glabrous, oblong-clavate, 3-6” long, sessile or on a short pedicel, slightly winged. (Incl. GE. chrysantha, Michx.) — Dry fields, N. Scotia to N. J., west to Minn. and Kan. June. 9. G&. fruticosa, L. (Sunprops.) Biennial or perennial, erect, often tall and stout (1-3° high), villous-pubescent or puberulent or nearly glabrous ; leaves oblong- to linear-lanceolate, mostly denticulate ; raceme corymbed or loose ; petals 9-12” long; capsule subsessile or with a pedicel shorter than itself, promi- nently ribbed and strongly winged. — Common and very variable. Var. linearis, Watson. Leaves linear to linear-lanceolate ; capsule usually shorter than the pedicel, rather less broadly winged. (QE. linearis of J/an., in part. CE. riparia, Nutt.) — Conn. to Fla., west to Mo. and La. Var. humiftisa, Allen. Low, decumbent, somewhat woody, diffusely branched, puberulent; branches slender, flexuous; leaves narrow; flowers few, small; capsules pubescent, about equalling the pedicel. (Q&. linearis of Man., in part.) — Suffolk Co., L. Island. 10. Gi. glatica, Michx. Perennial, erect (2-3° high), glabrous and glau- cous ; (eaves ovate to ovate-oblong (2-4 long), repand-denticulate ; flowers in short leafy corymbs; petals 9-15” long; capsule glabrous, ovoid-oblong, very broadly winged, usually abruptly contracted into a pedicel equalling or shorter thar itself. — Mountains of Va. to Ala., west to Ky. and E. Kan. 11. G&. speciosa, Nutt. Perennial, erect or subdecumbent, finely pu- bescent ; leaves oblong-lanceolate to linear, repand-denticulate, or more or less deeply sinuate-pinnatifid ; flowers large, white or rose; capsule clavate-obovate, strongly 8-ribbed, rigid, acute, stoutly pedicelled. — Mo. to Kan. and Tex, * * * * Capsule oblong to ovate or orbicular, broadly winged, rigid and sessile. + Acaulescent or nearly so; flowers white or rose-color. 12. CE. triloba, Nutt. Biennial or perennial, nearly glabrous; leaves 2-10 long, somewhat ciliate, long-petioled, runcinate-pinnatifid or oblancea- 192 ONAGRACE. (EVENING-PRIMROSE FAMILY.) late and only sinuate-toothed ; calyx-tips free, the tube slender (2-4’ long); petals 6-12” long; capsule ovate, 4-1’ long, strongly winged, net-veined. — Ky. to Miss. and Tex., west to the Pacific. Var. (?) parviflora, Watson. Flowers very small (1 -2’ long), fertilized in the bud and rarely fully opening; fruit abundant, forming at length a densely crowded hemispherical or cylindrical mass nearly 2’ in diameter and often 2-3’ high. — Plains of Kan. and Neb. + + Low caulescent perennials ; flowers axillary, yellow. 13. G&. Missouriénsis, Sims. Stems decumbent; pubescence short and silky, closely appressed, sometimes dense or wholly wanting ; leaves thick, oval to linear, mostly narrowly lanceolate (2-5’ long), acuminate, entire or repand-denticulate ; calyx-tube 2-5’ long; petals broad, 1-24’ long; capsules orbicular, very broadly winged (1-3’ long).— Mo. and Kan. to Tex. 14. G&. Fremontii, Watson. Hoary with appressed silky pubescence ; leaves linear, pointed, entire; calyx-tube 1-2’ long; petals 4-1’ long; cap- sule hoary, oblong, narrowed at base, 9” long. — Central Kan. § 2. Stigma discoid; calyx-tube more broadly dilated above; anthers oblong- linear ; capsule mostly sessile, linear-cylindric ; perennial, somewhat woody, with axillary yellow flowers. 15. Gi. Hartweégi, Benth., var. lavanduleefolia, Watson. Stems numerous from a woody base, 3-6’ high; leaves numerous, hoary-puberulent, mostly linear, }-1’ long; calyx-tube 1-2’ long; capsule 8-10” long. —Cen- tral Kan. to Col. and N. Mex. 16. G&. serrulata, Nutt. Slender (3-15’ high), simple or branched, canescent or glabrous; leaves linear to lanceolate (1-3’ long), irregularly and sharply denticulate ; calyx-tube broadly funnelform (2—4” long), strongly nerved ; petals broadly obovate (3-4” long), crenulate; capsule 9-15” long. — Wisc. and Minn. to Mo., Tex., and N. Mex. 5. GAURA, -L. Calyx-tube much prolonged beyond the ovary, deciduous ; the lobes 4 (rarely 3), reflexed. Petals clawed, unequal or turned to the upper side. Stamens mostly 8, often turned down, as is also the long style. A small scale-like ap- pendage before the base of each filament. Stigma 4-lobed, surrounded by a ring or cup-like border. Fruit hard and nut-like, 3—4-ribbed or angled, inde- hiscent or nearly so, usually becoming 1-celled and 1-4-seeded. Seeds naked. — Leaves alternate, sessile. Flowers rose-color or white, changing to reddish in fading, in spikes or racemes, in our species quite small (so that the name, from ‘yavpos, superb, does not seem appropriate). * Fruit sessile or nearly so. 1. G. biénnis, L. Soft-hairy or downy (3-8° high) ; leaves oblong-lanceo- late, denticulate ; spikes wand-like ; fruit oval or oblong, acute at both ends, 2-3” long, ribbed, downy. — Dry banks, N. Y. to Minn., and southward. Aug. 2. G. parviflora, Doug]. Soft-villous and puberulent, 2-5° high; leaves ovate-lanceolate, repand-denticulate, soft-pubescent ; spikes dense; fruit oblong- clavate, narrowed to both ends, 4-nerved, obtusely angled above, 3-4” long. — Mo. to La. and westward. LOASACEEH. (LOASA FAMILY.) 193 3. G. coccinea, Nutt. Canescent, puberulent or glabrate (6-12’ high), very leafy ; leaves lanceolate, linear-oblong or linear, repand-denticulate or entire ; flowers in simple spikes, rose-color turning to scarlet ; fruit terete below, 4-sided and broader above, 2-3” long. — Minn. to Kan., and westward. * * Fruit slender-pedicelled. 4. G. filipes, Spach. Nearly smooth; stem slender (2-—4° high) ; leaves linear, mostly toothed, tapering at base; branches of the panicle very slender, naked ; fruit obovate-club-shaped, 4-angled at the summit. — Open places, Va. to Fla., west to Il]., Kan., and Ark. 6. STENOSIPHON, Spach. Calyx prolonged beyond the ovary into a filiform tube. Filaments (8) not appendaged at base. Fruit 1-celled, l-seeded. Otherwise as Gaura, which it also resembles in habit. (From orevds, narrow, and cipwyr, a tube.) 1. §. virgatus, Spach. Slender, 2-4° high, glabrous, leafy , leaves nar- rowly lanceolate to linear, pointed, entire, much reduced above; flowers nu- merous in an elongated spike, white, #’ long; fruit pubescent, oblong-ovate, 8-ribbed, small. — E. Kan. to Col. and Tex. 7 CIRC At A,Tourn: ENCHANTER’s NIGHTSHADE Calyx-tube slightly prolonged, the end filled by a cup-shaped disk, deciduous ; lobes 2, reflexed. Petals 2, inversely heart-shaped. Stamens 2. Fruit inde- hiscent, small and bur-like, bristly with hooked hairs, 1 - 2-celled ; cells 1-seeded. — Low and inconspicuous perennials, in cool or damp woods, with opposite thin leaves on slender petioles, and small whitish flowers in racemes, produced in summer. (Named from Circe, the enchantress.) 1. C. Lutetiana, L. Taller (1-2° high) ; leaves ovate, slightly toothed ; bracts none; hairs of the roundish 2-celled fruit bristly.— Very common. (Eu.) 2. C. alpina, L. Low (3-8 high), smooth and weak ; leaves heart-shaped, thin, shining, coarsely toothed ; bracts minute ; hairs of the obovate-oblong 1-celled fruit soft and slender. — Deep woods, N. Eng. to Ga., Ind.,and Minn. (Eu.) Orver 43. LOASACEZE. (Loasa Famity.) Herbs, with a rough or stinging pubescence, no stipules, the calyx-tube adherent to a 1-celled ovary with 2 or 3 parietal placente ; — represented here only by the genus 1 MENTZELIA, Plunier. Calyx-tube cylindrical or club-shaped ; the limb 5-parted, persistent. Petals 5 or 10, regular, spreading, flat, convolute in the bud, deciduous. Stamens in- definite, rarely few, inserted with the petals on the throat of the calyx. Styles 3, more or less united into one; stigmas terminal, minute. Capsule at length dry and opening by valves or irregularly at the summit, few -many-seeded. Seeds flat, anatropous, with little albumen. — Stems erect. Leaves alternate, very adhesive by the barbed pubescence. Flowers terminal, solitary or cymose- clustered. (Dedicated to C. Mentzel, an early German botanist.) 194 LOASACEE. (LOASA FAMILY.) * Seeds few, oblong, not winged ; petals 5, not large ; Jilaments all filiform. 1. M. oligospérma, Nutt. Rough and adhesive (1-3° high), much branched, the brittle branches spreading ; leaves ovate and oblong, cut-toothed or angled, often petioled ; flowers yellow (7-107 broad), opening in sunshine ; petals wedge-oblong, pointed; stamens 20 or more; capsule small, about 9- seeded. — Prairies and plains, Il. to Kan. and Col., south to Tex. x * Seeds numerous, rounded and wing-margined ; petals 10, large and showy ; outer filaments petaloid inn. 3; capsule large, oblong ; leaves sessile. 2. M. ornata, Torr. & Gray. Stout, 1-2° high; leaves oblong-lanceolate, deeply repand-toothed or pinnatifid, the segments acute ; calyx-tube leafy-brac- teate; petals 2-3” long, yellowish-white ; filaments all filiform or the outer dilated below ; capsule 14-2’ long; seeds narrowly margined. — On the plains, western part of the Dakotas to central Kan. and Tex. 3. M. nuda, Torr. & Gray. More slender, 1-5° high ; leaves somewhat lanceolate, rather bluntly or shortly repand-dentate ; flowers haf as large as in the last ; calyx not bracteate ; outer filaments narrowly dilated, sterile ; capsule about 1’ long; seeds plainly winged. — Plains, Dakotas to cen. Kan. and Tex. Oxper 44. PASSIFLORACEZ. (Passion-FLowWER FAMILY.) Herbs or woody plants, climbing by tendrils, with perfect flowers, 5 mona- delphous stamens, and a stalked 1-celled ovary free from the calyx, with 3 or 4 parietal placente, and as many club-shaped styles. Li PASSIELOR A, .. Passton-FLOWER. Calyx of 5 sepals united at the base into a short cup, imbricated in the bud, usually colored like the petals, at least within ; the throat crowned with a double or triple fringe. Petals 5, on the throat of the calyx. Stamens 5; filaments united in a tube which sheathes the long stalk of the ovary, separate above ; anthers large, fixed by the middle. Berry (often edible) many-seeded ; the anatropous albuminous seeds invested by a pulpy covering. Seed-coat brittle, grooved. — Leaves alternate, generally palmately lobed, with stipules. Pedun- cles axillary, jointed. Ours are perennial herbs. (An adaptation of los passv- onis, a translation of fior della passione, the popular Italian name early applied to the flower from a fancied resemblance of its parts to the implements of the crucifixion.) 1. P. lutea, L. Smooth, slender; leaves obtusely 3-lobed at the summit, the lobes entire; petioles glandless; flowers greenish-yellow (1’ broad) ; fruit 3° in diameter. — Damp thickets, S. Penn. to Fla., west to Ill., Mo., and La. 2. P. incarnata, L. Pubescent; leaves 3-5-cleft, the lobes serrate, the base bearing 2 glands; flower large (2’ broad), nearly white, with a triple purple and flesh-colored crown ; involucre 3-leaved ; fruit as large as a hen’s egg. — Dry soil, Va. to Fla., west to Mo. and Ark. Fruit called maypops. Orper 45. CUCURBITACEZ. (Gourp Famrty.) Mostly succulent herbs with tendrils, diecious or monecious (often gamo- petalous) flowers, the calyx-tube cohering with the 1 - 3-celled ovary, and the CUCURBITACEZ. (GOURD FAMILY.) 199 5 or usually 24 stamens (i.e., 1 with a 1-celled an.l 2 with 2-celled anthers) commonly united by their cften tortuous anthers, and sometimes also by the filaments. Fruit (pepo) fleshy, or sometimes membranaceous. — Limb of the calyx and corolla usually more or less combined. Stigmas 2 or 3. Seeds large, usually flat, anatropous, with no albumen. Cotyledons leaf- like. Leaves alternate, palmately lobed or veined. — Mostly a tropical or subtropical order; represented in cultivation by the Gourp (LaGrE- NARIA VULGARIS), PUMPKIN and Squasu (species of CucurBiTa), MusK- MELON (CUcumis MeELo), CucumBER (C. sativus), and WaTERMELON (CitRULLUS VULGARIS). * Fruit prickly. Seeds few, erect or pendulous. Flowers white. Annual. + Ovary l-celled. Seed solitary, pendulous. 1. Siecyos. Corolla of the sterile flowers flat and spreading, 5-lobed. Fruit indehiscent. + + Ovary 2-3-celled. Seeds few, erect or ascending. 2. Echinocystis. Corolla of the sterile flowers flat and spreading, 6-parted. Anthers 3. Fruit bladdery, 2-celled, 4-seeded, bursting at the top. . Cyclanthera. Corolla 5-parted. Anther1, annular. Fruit oblique and gibbous, oO * * Fruit smooth. Seeds numerous, horizontal, attached to the 3-5 parietal placente. Perennial. 4. Melothria. Flowers small, greenish ; corolla 5-parted. Slender, climbing. Fruit small. 5. Cucurbita. Flowers large, yellow, tubular-campanulate. Prostrate. Fruit large. ie SCY. © S54 ONE-SEEDED Bur-CUCUMBER. Flowers monecious. Petals 5, united below into a bell-shaped or flattish corolla. Anthers cohering in amass. Ovary l-celled, with a single suspended ovule; style slender; stigmas 3. Fruit ovate, dry and indehiscent, filled by the single seed, covered with barbed prickly bristles which are readily detached. — Climbing annuals, with 3-forked tendrils, and small whitish flowers; the sterile and fertile mostly from the same axils, the former corymbed, the latter in a capitate cluster, long-peduncled. (Greek name for the Cucumber.) 1. S. angulatus, L. Leaves roundish heart-shaped, 5-angled or lobed, the lobes pointed; plant clammy-hairy. — River-banks, and a weed in damp yards, N. H. and Quebec to Fla., west to Minn., E. Kan., and Tex. July -Sept. 2. ECHINOCYSTIS, Torr.& Gray. | Witp Barsam-appte. Flowers moneecious. Petals 6, lanceolate, united at the base into an open spreading corolla. Anthers more or less united. Ovary 2-celled, with 2 erect ovules in each cell; stigma broad. Fruit fleshy, at length dry, clothed with weak prickles, bursting at the summit, 2-celled, 4-seeded, the inner part fibrous- netted. Seeds large, flat, with a thickish hard and roughened coat.— Tall climbing annual, nearly smooth, with 3-forked tendrils, thin leaves, and very numerous small greenish-white flowers ; the sterile in compound racemes often 1° Jong, the fertile in small clusters or solitary, from the same axils. (Name composed of éxtvos, a hedgehog, and kéorts, a bladder, from the prickly fruit.) 1. K. lobata, Torr. & Gray. Leaves deeply and sharply 5-lobed; fruit oval (2° long) ; seeds dark-colored. — Rich soil along rivers, W. New Eng and Penn to Minn., E. Kan., and Tex. Also cult. for arbors. July - Oct. \ 196 CUCURBITACE&. (GOURD FAMILY.) 3. CYCLANTHERA, Schrad. Flowers moneecious. Corolla rotate, deeply 5-parted. Stamens united into a central column, the anther solitary in our species and annular. Ovary (1-3-) usually 2-celled and 4-locellate with 4 erect or ascending ovules. Fruit spiny, obliquely ovoid and gibbous, beaked, bursting irregularly. Seeds flattened. — Slender glabrous climbing annuals or perennials, with very small racemose or panicled white sterile flowers and a solitary fertile one in the same axil. (Name from kviaos, a circle, and dv@npa, anther.) 1. C. dissécta, Arn. Annual; leaves digitately 3 —7-foliolate, the oblong divisions somewhat lobed or toothed ; tendrils simple or bifid; fruit 1/ long, on a short peduncle. — Central Kan. to Tex. and Mex. 4. MELOTHRIA, L. Flowers polygamous or moneecious ; the sterile campanulate, the corolla 5- lobed; the fertile with the calyx-tube constricted above the ovary, then cam- panulate. Anthers more or less united. Berry small, pulpy, filled with many flat and horizontal seeds. — Tendrils simple. Flowers very small. (Altered from pfAwépoy, an ancient name for a sort of white grape.) 1. M. péndula, L. Slender, from a perennial root, climbing; leaves small, roundish and heart-shaped, 5-angled or lobed, roughish; sterile flowers few in small racemes; the fertile solitary, greenish or yellowish; berry oval, green, 4-6” long. — Copses, Va. to Fla., west to S. Ind. and La. 5. CUCURBITA, L. Flowers monecious, mostly solitary. Calyx-tube campanulate ; corolla cam- panulate, 5-lobed to the middle. Filaments distinct; anthers linear, united, sigmoid. Ovary oblong, with short thick style, 3-5 2-lobed stigmas, and 3-5 parietal placentas, ovules numerous, horizontal. Fruit smooth, fleshy with a hard rind, indehiscent. — Prostrate scabrous vines, rooting at the joints, with large yellow flowers and large fruit. (The Latin name for the Gourd.) 1. C. feetidissima, HBK. Root very large, fusiform; leaves thick, triangular-cordate; flowers 3-4’ long; fruit globose or obovoid, 2-3’ in di- ameter. (C. perennis, Gray.) — Central Neb. to Tex., and westward. Orver 46. CACTACE®. (Cactus Famty.) Fleshy and thickened mostly leafless plants, of peculiar aspect, globular or columnar and many-angled, or flattened and jointed, usually with prickles. Flowers solitary, sessile, the sepals and petals numerous, imbricated in sev- eral rows, the bases adherent to the 1-celled ovary. — Stamens numerous, with long and slender filaments, inserted on the inside of the tube or cup formed by the union of the sepals and petals. Style 1; stigmas numerous. Fruit a 1-celled berry, with numerous campylotropous seeds on several parietal placente. 1. Mamillaria. Globose or oval plants, covered with spine-bearing tubercles. Flowers from between the tubercles. Ovary naked ; berry succulent. 2, Opuntia. Branching or jointed plants ; the joints flattened or cylindrical. CACTACEH. (CACTUS FAMILY.) rou 1 MAMILLARIA. Haw. Flowers about as long as wide, the tube campanulate or funnel-shaped. Ovary often hidden between the bases of the tubercles, naked, the succulent berry exserted. Seeds yellowish-brown to black, crustaceous. — Globose or oval plants, covered. with spine-bearing cylindrical, oval, or conical tubercles, the flowers from distinct woolly or bristly areoles at their base. (Name from mamilla, a nipple, referring to the tubercles.) 1. M. vivipara, Haw. Simple or cespitose, 1-5’ high, the almost terete tubercles bearing bundles of 5-8 reddish-brown spines (10” long or less), sur- rounded by 15-20 grayish ones in a single series, all straight and very rigid; flowers purple, with lance-subulate petals and fringed sepals; berry oval, green ; seeds pitted, light brown. — Plains, Dakotas to Kan., and westward. 2. M. Missouriénsis, Sweet. Smaller, globose, with fewer (10-20) weaker ash-colored spines; flowers yellow, 1-2’ broad: berry subglobose, scarlet ; seeds few, black, pitted. (M. Nuttallii, Angelm.) —S. Dak. to central Kan., Tex., and westward. 2. OPUNTIA, Tourn. Prickry Pear. Inpran Fic. Sepals and petals not united into a prolonged tube, spreading, regular, the inner roundish. Berry often prickly. Seeds flat and margined, covered with a white bony arillus. Embryo coiled around albumen; cotyledons large, foli- aceous in germination. — Stem composed of joints (flattened in ours), bearing very small awl-shaped and usually deciduous leaves arranged in a spiral order, with clusters of barbed bristles and often spines also in their axils. Flowers in our species yellow, opening in sunshine for more than one day. (A name of Theophrastus, originally belonging to some different plant.) * Spines small or none; fruit pulpy. 1. O. vulgaris, Mill. Prostrate or spreading, light green; joints broadly obovate (2-4’ long); /eaves minute (2-24 long), ovate-subulate, generally ap- pressed ; bristles short, greenish yellow, rarely with a few small spines; flowers pale yellow (about 2’ broad), with about 8 petals; fruit 1’ long. — Sandy fields and dry rocks, Nantucket to S. C., near the coast; Falls of the Potomac. 2. O. Rafinésquii, Engelm. Prostrate, deep green; joints broadly obo- vate or orbicular (3—5’ long); leaves (3-4” long), spreading; bristles bright red-brown, with a few small spines and a single strong one (9-12” long) or none; flowers yellow (2}-34 broad), sometimes with a reddish centre; petals 10-12; fruit 14’ long, with an attenuated base.— Sterile soil, Nantucket and southward along the coast to Fla., and in the Mississippi valley, from Mich. to Minn., and south to Ky. and Ark. * * Very spiny, fruit dry and prickly. 3. O. Missouriénsis, DC. Prostrate, jo:nts light green, broadly obo- vate, flat and tuberculate (2-6 long), leaves small (14- 2” long), their azils armed with a tuft of straw-colored bristles and 5-10 slender radiating spines (1 - 2’ long) ; flowers light yellow (2~3’ broad) , fruit with spines of variable length. — Wisc. to Mo., westward across the plains, very variable. 4. QO. fragilis, Haw. Subdecumbent; joints sma// (1-2’ long or less), ovate, compressed or tumid, or even terete; leaves hardly 1” long red, bristles 198 FICOIDESX. few, larger spines 1-4, cruciate, with 4-6 smaller white radiating ones below ; flowers yellow — Minn. to Iowa and Kan., and westward. OrvER 47. FICOIDEZ®. A miscellaneous group, chiefly of fleshy or succulent plants, with mostly opposite leaves and no stipules. Differing from Caryophyllacee and For- tulacacee by having the ovary and capsule 2-several-celled, and the stamens and petals sometimes numerous, as in Cactacee (but the latter wanting in most of the genera), seeds, as in all these orders, with the slender embryo curved about mealy albumen. Our genera are apetalous and with the calyx free from the ovary. 1 Sesuvium. Calyx-lobes 5, petaloid. Stamens 5-60. Capsule circumscissile. Succulent. 2. Mollugo. Sepals 5. Stamens 3or5. Capsule 3-valved. Not succulent. i SES Vil ULE oo SEA PURSLANE. | Calyx 5-parted, purplish inside, persistent, free. Petalsnone. Stamens 5- 60, inserted on the calyx. Styles 3-5,separate. Pod 3-—5-celled, many-seeded, circumscissile, the upper part falling off as a lid.— Usually prostrate maritime herbs, with succulent stems, opposite leaves, and axillary or terminal flowers. (An unexplained name.) 1. S. pentandrum, Ell. Annual, procumbent or sometimes erect; leaves oblong- to obovate-spatulate, obtuse; flowers sessile; stamens 5. (S. Portulacastrum, Gray, Manual, not L.) — Sea-coast, N. J. to Fla. 2. MOLLUGO, L. InDIAN-CHICKWEED. Sepals 5, white inside. Stamens hypogynous, 5 and alternate with the sepals, or 3 and alternate with the 3 cells of the ovary. Stigmas3. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, loculicidal, the partitions breaking away from the many-seeded axis. — Low homely annuals, much branched; the stipules obsolete. (An old Latin name for some soft plant.) M. verticityATa, L. (CARpPretT-wEeED.) Prostrate, forming patches; leaves spatulate, clustered in whorls at the joints, where the 1-flowered pedicels form a sort of sessile umbel; stamens usually 3.— Sandy river-banks, and cul- tivated grounds. June-—Sept. (An immigrant from farther south.) OrpveR 48. UMBELLIFER2®. (Parstry Famiy.) Herbs, with small flowers in umbels (or rarely in heads), the calyx entirely adhering to the 2-celled and 2-ovuled ovary, the 5 petals and 5 stamens in- serted on the disk that crowns the ovary and surrounds the base of the 2 styles. Fruit consisting of 2 seed-like dry carpels. Limb of the calyx obsolete, or a mere 5-toothed border. Tetals either imbricated in the bud or valvate with the point inflexed. The two carpels (called mericarps) cohering by their inner face (the commissure), when ripe separating from each other and usually suspended from the summit of a slender prolon- gation of the axis (carpophore); each carpel marked lengthwise with 5 nrimary ribs, and often with 4 intermediate (secondary) ones; in the inter: UMBELLIFERE. (PARSLEY FAMILY.) 199 stices or intervals between them are commonly lodged the oil-tubes (vite), which are longitudinal canals in the substance of the fruit, containing aromatic oil. (These are best seen in slices made across the fruit.) Seed suspended from the summit of the cell, anatropous, with a minute embryo in hard albumen. — Stems usually hollow. Leaves alternate, mostly com- pound, the petioles expanded or sheathing at base;. rarely with true stipules. Umbels usually compound, in which case the secondary ones are termed umbellets ; the whorl of bracts which often subtends the gen- eral umbel is the involucre, and those of the umbellets the involucels. The base of the styles is frequently thickened and cushion-like, and called the stylopodium. In many the flowers are dichogamous, i. e. the styles are protruded from the bud some time before the anthers develop, — an arrangement for cross-fertilization. — A large family, some of the plants innocent and aromatic, others with very poisonous (acrid-narcotic) prop- erties. The flowers are much alike in all, and the fruits, inflorescence, etc., likewise exhibit comparatively small diversity. The family is con- sequently difficult for the young student. I. Fruit with the secondary ribs the most prominent, winged and armed with barbed or hooked prickles, the primary ribs filiform and bristly. 1. Daucus. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit flattened dorsally. Seed-face flat. 2. Caucalis. Calyx-teeth prominent. Fruit flattened laterally. Seed-face deeply sulcate. IJ. Fruit with primary ribs only (hence but 3 dorsal ones on each carpel). . * Fruit strongly flattened dorsally, with the lateral ribs prominently winged. + Caulescent branching plants, with white flowers. ++ Lateral wings distinct ; oil-tubes usually more than one in the intervals. 3. Angelica. Stylopodium mostly depressed, but the disk prominent and crenulate Dorsal ribs strong. Stout perennials, with mostly coarsely divided leaves. 4. Conioselinum. Stylopodium slightly conical. Dorsal ribs prominent. Tall slender glabrous perennial; leaves thin, finely pinnately compound. ++ ++ Lateral wings closely contiguous; oil-tubes solitary ; stylopodium thick-conical. 5. Tiedemannia. Dorsal ribs apparently 5, filiform. Smooth swamp herbs with leaves few or reduced to hollow cylindrical petioles. 6. Heracleum. Dorsal ribs filiform, the broad wings with a marginal nerve. Oil-tubes obclavate. Petals conspicuous. Tall stout perennials, with large leaves. + + Caulescent branching plants, with depressed stylopodium and yellow flowers, 7. Pastinaeca. Fruit with filiform dorsal ribs, thin wings, and solitary oil-tubes. 8. Polytzenia. Fruit with a thick corky margin, obscure dorsal ribs, and very numer. ous oil-tubes. + + + Acaulescent or nearly so, with filiform dorsal ribs, thin wings, and no stylopodium. 9. Peucedanum. Flowers white or yellow. Low western plants, of dry ground, witk thick roots and finely dissected leaves. * * Frnit not flattened either way or but slightly, neither prickly nor scaly. + Ribs all conspicuously winged ; stylopodium depressed or wanting i0. Cymopterus. Low and glabrous, mostly cespitose perennials, with pinnately com- pound leaves and white flowers. Oil-tubes 1 to several. Western. 1l. Thaspium. Tall perennials, with ternately divided or simple leaves, and yellow flow: ers (rarely purple). Oil-tubes solitary 200 UMBELLIFERZ. (PARSLEY FAMILY.) + + Ribs all prominent and equal but not winged; flowers white. 12. Ligusticum. Ribs acute, with broad intervals. Stylopodium conical. Oil-tubes nu: merous. Smooth perennials, with large compound leaves. 13. AEthusa. Ribs very broad and corky, acute. Stylopodium depressed. Oil-tubes soli- tary. Introduced annual. 4. Celopleurum. Ribs thick, corky (mostly obtuse). Oil-tubes solitary. adherent to the seed, which is loose in the pericarp. Stout glabrous sea-coast perennial. + + + Dorsal ribs filiform, the lateral very thick and corky ; oil-tubes solitary. 5. Crantzia. Small glabrous creeping perennials, rooting in the mud, with small simple umbels and leaves reduced to hollow cylindrical jointed petioles. * * * Fruit flattened laterally. + Carpels depressed dorsally ; fruit short. ++ Seed-face flat ; flowers mostly yellow. Foeeniculum. Ribsprominent. QOil-tubes solitary. Stout aromatic herb, with filiform- dissected leaves 17. Pimpineila. Ribs filiform. Cil-tabes numerous. Glabrous perennials, with com- pound leaves. 16 ++ ++ Seed-face concave; flowez?s white (yellow in n. 20); ribs filiform or obsolete. 18. Eulophus. Oi)-tubes numerous. Stylopodium conical. Glabrous perennials from fascicled tubers, with pinnately compound leaves. 419. Anthriseas. Fruic liaear, long-beaked, without ribs or oil-tubes, and with conical stylopodium. Leaves ternately decompound. 20. Bupievrum. Fruit oblong, with slender ribs, no oil-tubes, and prominent flat stylo- podium. Leaves simple, perfoliate. + + Carpels terete or slightly flattened laterally ; flowers white (except n. 24) ++ Seed-face flat (or somewhat concave in n. 28); fruit short. = Leaves 3-foliolate ; stylopodium conical ; oil-tubes solitary. 21. Cryptotzenia. Ribs obtuse, equal ; fruit linear-oblong. — = Leaves once pinnate ; stylopodium depressed ; oil-tubes numerous. Aquatic perennials. 22, Sium. Fruit ovate to oblong ribs prominent, corky, nearly equal. 23. Berula. Fruit nearly globcse; ribs inconspicuous ; pericarp thick and corky. = = = Leaves decompound. Oil-tubes solitary (none inn. 27). Perennials. 24. Zizia. Ribs filiform; stylopodium none. Flowers yellow. 25. Carum. Ribs filiform or inconspicuous; stylopodium short-conical. Leaf-segments filiform. Roots tuberous. 26. Cieuta. Ribs flattish, corky, the lateral largest. Marsh perennials, with serrate leaf- lets, the veins often running to the notches. 27. HXgopodium. Ribs filiform ; oil-tubes none ; stylopodium conical. Leaves biternate, = = = = Leaves finely dissected ; oil-tubes solitary. Very slender annuals. 28. Leptocaulis. Fruit bristly or tuberculate, with rather prominent equal ribs. 29. Discopleura. Dorsal ribs filiform, the lateral very thick and corky. ++ ++ Seed-face concave; fruit ovate, glabrous, with depressed stylopodium, and no oil-tubes, 30. Conium. An introduced biennial, with spotted stems, and large decompound leaves. a+ ++ ++ Seed-face concave. Fruit linear-oblong, with conical stylopodium. 31 Chzerophyllum. Fruit glabrous, with small mostly solitary oil-tubes. 32. Osmorrhiza. Fruit bristly, with oil-tubes obsolete. + + + Carpels (as well as fruit) strongly flattened laterally. ++ Seed lunate, deeply sulcate on the face : umbels compound, leafy-bracted. 38. Erigenia. Fruit nearly orbicular, with numerous oil-tubes. Low, nearly acaulescent from a deep-seated tuber. Leaves ternately decompound, , UMBELLIFER®. (PARSLEY FAMILY.) 201 ++ ++ Seed straight, not sulcate ; umbels simple. 34. Hydrocotyle. Fruit more or less orbicular, with no oil-tubes. Low perennials, in or near water, with creeping stems, and peltate or reniform leaves. * * * * Fruit obovoid or globose, densely prickly or scaly. 35. Eryngium. Flowers sessile in dense bracteate heads, white or blue. Leaves mostly rigid and more or less spinose. 36. Sanicula. Flowers in irregularly compound few-rayed umbels, yellow. Leaves palniate. 1 DAUCUS, Tour. CARROT. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit oblong, flattened dorsally; stylopodium de- pressed ; carpel with 5 slender bristly primary ribs and 4 winged secondary ones, each of the latter bearing a single row of barbed prickles; oil-tubes soli- tary under the secondary ribs, two on the commissural side ; seed-face somewhat concave or almost flat. — Bristly annuals or biennials, with pinnately decom- pound leaves, foliaceous and cleft involucral bracts, and white flowers in com- pound umbels which become strongly concave. (The ancient Greek name.) D. Carora, L. Biennial; stem bristly; ultimate leaf-segments lanceolate and cuspidate ; rays numerous. — Naturalized everywhere, from Ku. 2 ICAU CAL. S.9 0: Calyx-teeth prominent. Fruit ovate or oblong, flattened laterally ; stylo- podium conical; prickles barbed or hooked; seed-face deeply sulcate. Other- wise as Daucus. — Our species annual. (The ancient Greek name.) C. nopdsa, Hudson. Decumbent, branching only at base, stems 1 — 2° long, retrorsely hispid; umbels naked, opposite the leaves and nearly sessile, of 2 or 3 very short rays. — Md., Iowa, and southward. (Nat. from Eu.) C. Anturfscus, Hudson, has 1-2-pinnate leaves with broad leaflets, and more regularly compounded umbels. — Ohio, etc. (Nat. from Eu.) $3. ANGELICA, 1. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit strongly flattened dorsally ; primary ribs very prominent, the laterals extended into broad distinct wings, forming a double- winged margin to the fruit; oil-tubes one to several in the intervals or indefi- nite, 2 to 10 on the commissure. — Stout perennials, with ternately or pinnately compound leaves, large terminal umbels, scanty or no involucres, small many- leaved involucels, and white or greenish flowers. (Named angelic from its cordial and medicinal properties. ) * Seed adherent to the pericarp ; oil-tubes one to several in the intervals ; upper- most leaves mostly reduced to large inflated petioles. 1. A. Curtisii, Buckley. Glabrous; leaves twice ternate or the divisions quinate ; /eaflets thin, ovate-lanceolate (1-3’ broad), sharply and irregularly toothed ; fruit glabrous, 14-3” broad; oil-tubes mostly one in the intervals (sometimes 2 or 3). — Along the Alleghanies from Penn. to N.C. Aug. 2. A. hirsttta, Muhl. Pubescent above; leaves twice pinnately or ter- nately divided ; /eaflets thickish, lanceolate to oblong (5-10% broad), serrate ; Jruit pubescent, 2” broad; oil-tubes 3-6 in the intervals. (Archangelica hir- suta, Torr. § Gray.) — Dry ground, Conn. to Minn., Tenn., and Fla. July. * * Seed loose ; oil-tubes indefinite (25-30); upper petioles not so prominent. 3. A. atropurptrea, L. Very stout, glabrous throughout, with dark purple stem; leaves 2-3-ternately divided, the pinnate segments of 5-7 lan 202 UMBELLIFERE. (PARSLEY FAMILY.) ceolate to ovate leaflets (1-13 broad), sharply mucronate-serrate. (Archan gelica atropurpurea, Hoffm.) — River-banks, Lab. to Del., i.and Minn. June. 4. CONIOSELINUM, Fisch. Hemiock-Parstey. Calyx-teeth obsolete. Stylopodium slightly conical. Fruit oval, flattened dorsally, glabrous, the dorsal ribs very prominent, the lateral ones extended into broad wings; oil-tubes 1-4 in the intervals, 4-8 on the commissure ; seed slightly concave on the inner face.— Tall slender glabrous perennial, with finely 2-3-pinnately compound leaves, few-leaved involucre or none, in- volucels of elongated linear-setaceous bractlets, and white flowers. (Com- pounded of Conium and Selinum, from its resemblance to these genera.) 1. C. Canadénse, Torr. & Gray. Leaflets pinnatifid; wings nearly as broad as the seed; oil-tubes 2-3 in the intervals, sometimes 1 or 4.— Swamps and cold cliffs, from Maine to Minn., southward to N. C. (in the higher moun- tains), Ind., Ul., and Mo. Aug. — Oct. 5. TIEDEMANNIA, DC. Calyx-teeth evident. Fruit ovate to obovate, flattened dorsally ; dorsal ribs filiform, the lateral broadly winged, closely contiguous and strongly nerved next to the body (giving the appearance of 5 dorsal ribs) ; oil-tubes solitary in the intervals, 2-6 on the commissure; stylopodium short, thick-conical. — Glabrous erect aquatic herbs, with leaves reduced to petioles or of few narrow leaflets; involucre and involucels present, and flowers white. (Dedicated to the anatomist Prof. Tiedemann, of Heidelberg.) 1. T. teretifolia, DC. Stem hollow, 2-6° high; leaves reduced to cylin- drical hollow pointed nodose petioles; oil-tubes filling the intervals. — Ponds and swamps, Del. to Fla., and west to La. ° ; . 84 Achenes not exceeding the involucre ,. : 5 : ; 3 S 2542570591 * 3. Flowers of two kinds in separate heads, the one pistillate, the other staminate. Heads dicecious ; in both kinds many-flowered. Pappus capillary é 20) Die oleeo lam To, Heads monescious ; the fertile 1-2-flowered and closed. Pappus none . : . 48, 44 § 2. Rays present; i. e. the marginal flowers or some of them with ligulate corollas, * 1. Pappus of capillary bristles, at least in the disk. (Rays all pistillate. ) Rays occupying several rows 26, 72, 73 Rays in one marginal row, and White, purple or blue, never yellow. 5 ° ° - : 17, 24, 25, 26; 78 Yellow, of the same color as the disk. Pappus (at least in the disk) double, the outer short and minute . . . 13,14 Pappus simple. Scales of the involucre equal and all in one row. Leaves alternate . : 5 () Scales of the involucre in two rows. Leaves opposite . c A - ° 74 Scales of the involucre imbricated, Leaves alternate . S « , 10; TG AS aleico * 2. Pappus a circle of awns or rigid bristles (at least in the disk). Ray yellow, awns few (2-8) . ~nors “tad : _— Aah 5 aka 12 Rayrose-color . . «+ . oot isthe COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 237 * 3. Pappus a circle of chaffy scales, dissected into bristles ; : 65 * 4. Pappus a circle of thin chaffy scales or short chaffy bristles. Heads several-flowered. Receptacle chaffy 5 ; > ° : ° r : . 60 Heads 8-10-flowered. Receptacle naked 3 A : ; ‘ 4 3 18 Heads many-flowered. Receptacle deeply Henereornted 4 A é s : z 3.08 Heads many-flowered. Receptacle naked ; E : : A fs ; . 62, 63 Heads many-flowered. Receptacle chaffy . - : e ° : ; * : . 64 * 5, Pappus none, or a cup or crown, or of 2 or 3 awns, teeth, or chaffy scales corresponding with the edges or angles of the achene, often with intervening minute bristles or scales. + Receptacle naked. Achene flat, wing-margined. Pappus of separate little bristles and usually 2-4awns . 22 Achene flat, marginless. Pappus none. Receptacle conical : : : - - 19 Achene terete or angled. Pappus none, Receptacle flattish . 2 5 . 69 Achene angled. Pappus a little cup or crown (or none). Receptacle Gonjealy . - 20, 68 Achene fusiform. Pappus of few scales, usually with alternating awns . : el + + Receptacle chaffy. Rays neutral (rarely pistillate but sterile); the disk-flowers perfect and fertile, Receptacle mostly elevated (varying from convex to columnar), and Chaffy only at the summit; the chaff deciduous. Pappus none , : : . 66 Chaffy throughout. Achene flattened laterally if at all ; ‘ . 48, 49, 50, 52 ,54 Receptacle flat or flattish. Achene flattened parallel with the scales or chaff . 55, 56 Receptacle flat. Achene terete, 2-awned . : < ; ‘ ; " 57 Rays pistillate and fertile ; the disk-flowers also perfect and fertile. Achene much flattened laterally, 1-2-awned a 5 A : 4 - 53 Achene flattened parallel with the scales and chaff. Papin none, 5 F E 67 Achene 3-4-angular, terete or laterally fattish, awnless. Receptacle convex or conical. Leaves alternate, dissected . i 4 5 0G Receptacle conical. Leaves opposite, simple. Achene obovoid. Involucrealeafy cup . ; : : : : - 45 Achene 4-angular. Involucre of separate scales. ; : ; : ey Receptacle flat. Leaves opposite and simple . ; e : . 46, 51 Rays pistillate and fertile; the disk-flowers staminate and sterile (pistil imperfect). Receptacle chaffy . A ‘ . : : : ‘ : A s : . 36-41 1 ELEPHANTOPUS, L. Evepnanr’s-roor. Heads discoid, 2—5-flowered, several together clustered into a compound pedunculate head ; flowers perfect. Involucre narrow, flattened, of 8 oblong dry scales. Achenes 10-ribbed; pappus of stout bristles, chaffy-dilated at the base. — Perennials, with alternate leaves and purplish flowers. (Name com- posed of &Aegas, elephant, and mods, foot.) * Stem leafy ; upper leaves very like the basal. E. Carolinianus, Willd. Somewhat hairy, corymbose, leafy; leaves ovate-oblong, thin. — Dry soil, Penn. to Ill. and Kan., and southward. * * Stem scape-like, with a few bract-like leaves or naked. 2. K. tomentodsus, L. Somewhat hairy; basal leaves obovate to nar- rowly spatulate, silky and prominently veined beneath; heads large; pappus- scales attenuate. — Va., Ky., and southward. 3. E. nudatus, Gray. Strigose-puberulent; basal leaves thin, green, spatulate-obovate or oblanceolate, not prominently veined beneath; heads smaller; pappus-scales broadly deltoid. — Del. and southward. 238 COMPOSITAZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 2. VERNONIA, Schreb. Iron-weep. Heads discoid, 15-many-flowered, in corymbose cymes; flowers perfect. Involucre shorter than the flowers, of many much imbricated scales. Recep- tacle naked. Achenes cylindrical, ribbed; pappus double, the outer of minute scale-like bristles, the inner of copious capillary bristles. — Perennial herbs, with leafy stems, alternate and acuminate or very acute leaves and mostly purple flowers. Species very difficult. (Named for Wm. Vernon, an early English botanist who travelled in this country.) * Heads large, 50-70-flowered. 1. V. Arkansana, DC. Tall, rather glabrous; leaves linear-lanceolate, retrorsely denticulate ; involucre very squarrose, the scales with long filiform tips. — Mo., Kan., and southward. * * Heads ¥ high or less, 15 -40-flowered. + Leaves narrowly linear, glabrous, veinless, mostly entire. 2. V. Jamésii, Torr. & Gray. Low, nearly glabrous; heads few-flow- ered; scales obtuse or acute. — Plains of Neb. and southward. + + Leaves broader, mostly sharply denticulate or rigidly serrate, veined. 3. V. fasciculata, Michx. Leaves linear to oblong-lanceolate; heads many, crowded; scales close, obtuse or the uppermost mucronate ; achene smooth. — Low grounds, Ohio and Ky. to 8. Dak., and southward. Aug. 4. V. altissima, Nutt. Usually tall; leaves lanceolate or lance-oblong ; evyme loose; scales close, obtuse or mucronate; achenes hispidulous on the ribs. — Low grounds, W. Penn. to Il., and southward. — Heads variable, 2- 4” high and the scales in few or many ranks; the var. GRANDIFLORA, Nutt., with large heads, the involucre of 35-40 scales in many ranks. 5. V. Noveboracénsis, Willd. Rather tall; leaves long-lanceolate to lance-oblong ; cyme open; involucre usually purplish; scales ovate and lance- ovate tipped with a slender cusp or awn. — Low grounds near the coast, Maine to Va., west to Minn., E. Kan., and southward. Aug. Var. latifolia, Gray. Leaves broader; heads few; scales merely acute or acuminate. — Penn. to Ohio and southward. 6. V. Baldwinii, Torr. Tomentulose; heads small, at first globose; leaves lance-oblong or -oyate; involucre hoary-tomentose, greenish, squarrose, the scales acute or acuminate. — Prairies and barren hills; E. Mo. to Kan. and Tex. July, Aug. Passes into n. 4. 3. SCLEROLEPIS, Cass. Head discoid, many-flowered ; flowers perfect. Involucral scales linear, equal, in 1 or % rows. Receptacle naked. Corolla 5-toothed. Achenes 5-angled ; pappus a single row of 5 almost horny oval and obtuse scales. — A smooth perennial, with simple stems, rooting at the base, linear entire leaves in whorls of 4-6, and a terminal head of flesh-colored flowers. (Name composed of okAnpos, hard, and Aemis, a scale, from the pappus.) 1. S. verticillata, Cass.— In water: pine barrens, New Jersey and southward. Aug. COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 239 4. MIKANI A, Willd. CLIMBING HEMP-WEED. Heads discoid, 4-flowered. Involucre of 4 scales. Receptacle small. Flow. ers, achenes, etc., as in Eupatorium. — Twining perennials, climbing bushes, with opposite commonly heart-shaped and petioled leaves, and corymbose-pan- icled flesh-colored flowers. (Named for Prof. Mikan, of Prague.) 1. M. scandens, L. Nearly smooth, twining ; leaves somewhat triangu- lar-heart-shaped or halberd-form, pointed, toothed at the base. — Copses along streams, E. New Eng. to Ky., and southward. July -Sept. 5. EUPATORIUM, Tourn. THOROUGHWORT. Heads discoid, 3-many-flowered ; flowers perfect. Involucre cylindrical or bell-shaped, of more than 4 scales. Receptacle flat or conical, naked. Corolla 5-toothed. Achenes 5-angled; pappus a single row of slender capillary barely roughish bristles. — Erect perennial herbs, often sprinkled with bitter resinous dots, with generally corymbose heads of white, bluish, or purple blossoms, ap- pearing near the close of summer. (Dedicated to Eupator Mithridates, who is said to have used a species of the genus in medicine.) : § 1. EUPATORIUM proper. Receptacle flat. * Heads cylindrical, 5-15-flowered ; the purplish scales numerous, closely im- bricated in several rows, of unequal length, slightly striate ; stout herbs, with ample mostly whorled leaves, and flesh-colored flowers. 1. E. purptreum, L. (Joz-Pr—E Weep. Trumpet-Weep.) Stems tall and stout, simple; leaves 3-6 in a whorl, oblong-ovate or lanceolate, pointed, very veiny, roughish, toothed; corymbs very dense and compound. — Varies greatly in size (2—12° high), etc., and with spotted or unspotted, often dotted stems, etc., — including several nominal species. — Low grounds ; common. Var. amcenum, Gray. Low; leaves fewer, ovate or oblong; heads few, 3 —5-flowered. — Mountains of Va. and N. Y. * * Heads 3-20-flowered ; involucre of 8-15 more or less imbricated and unequal scales, the outer ones shorter; flowers white. ~ Leaves all alternate, mostly dissected ; heads panicled, very small, 3-5-flowered. 2. KE. foeniculaceum, Willd. (DoG-Fenne.) Smooth or nearly so, paniculately much-branched (3-10° high); leaves 1-2-pinnately parted, fili- form. — Va., near the coast, and southward. Ady. near Philadelphia. - + Leaves long-petioled, the upper ones alternate; heads 12-15-flowered, ir compound corymbs. 3. E. serotinum, Michx. Stem pulverulent-pubescent, bushy-branched (3-7° high) ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, tapering to a point, triple-nerved and veiny, coarsely serrate (3-6 long); involucre very pubescent. — Alluvial ground, Md. to Minn., E. Kan., and southward. + + + Leaves sessile or nearly so, with a narrow base, mostly opposite; heads mostly 5-flowered. = Involucral scales with white and scarious acute tips. 4. EB. album, L. Roughish-hairy (2° high); leaves oblong-lanceolate, coarsely toothed, veiny ; heads clustered in the corymb; involucral scales close V 240 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) imbricated, rigid, narrowly lanceolate, /onger than the flowers. — Sandy aud barren places, pine barrens of Long Island to Va., and southward. Var. subvendosum, Gray. Less rough; leaves 1 - 2’ long, finely toothed and less veiny. — Long Island and N. J. ' 5. BE. leucdlepis, Torr. & Gray. Minutely pubescent, simple (1 - 2° high) ; leaves linear-lanceolate, closely sessile, 1-nerved, obtuse, minutely serrate, rough both sides ; corymb hoary. — Sandy bogs, Long Island, N. J., and southward. = = Scales not scarious or obscurely so, obtuse, at length shorter than the flowers. 6. E. hyssopifolium, L. Minutely pubescent (1-2° high); leaves narrow, linear or lanceolate, elongated, obtuse, 1 - 3-nerved, entire, or the lower toothed, often crowded in the axils, acute at the base. — Sterile soil, Mass. to Va., E. Ky., and southward. Var. laciniatum, Gray. Leaves irregularly and coarsely toothed or laciniate. — Penn., Ky., and southward. 7. E. semiserratum, DC. Minutely velvety-pubescent, branching (2- 3° high) ; leaves lanceolate or oblong, triple-ribbed and veiny, serrate above the middle, tapering to the base, the lower slightly petioled; headssmall. (E. par- viflorum, £//.) — Damp soil, Va. to Ark., and southward. — Leaves sometimes whorled in threes, or the upper alternate. 8. E. altissimum, L. Stem stout and tall (3-7° high), downy; leaves lanceolate, tapering at both ends, conspicuously 3-nerved, entire, or toothed above the middle, the uppermost alternate; corymbs dense; scales of the involucre obtuse, shorter than the flowers. — Dry soil, Penn. to Minn. and Ky. — Leaves 3-4’ long, somewhat like those of a Solidago. + + + + Leaves sessile or nearly so, with a broad base, opposite or in threes ; heads pubescent. = Heads 5-8-flowered ; leaves not clasping. 9. BE. teucrifolium, Willd. Roughish-pubescent (2-8° high); leaves ovate-oblong and ovate-lanceolate, obtuse or truncate at base, slightly triple- nerved, veiny, coarsely toothed or incised toward the base, the lower shortly peti- oled, the upper alternate; branches of the corymb few, unequal; scales of the involucre oblong-lanceolate, at length shorter than the flowers. — Low grounds, Mass. to Va., and southward near the coast. 10. EK. rotundifolium, L. Downy-pubescent (2° high) ; /eaves roundish- ovate, obtuse, truncate or slightly heart-shaped at the base, deeply crenate-toothed, triple-nerved, veiny, roughish (1 -2’ long); corymb large and dense; scales of the (5-flowered) involucre linear-lanceolate, slightly pointed. — Dry soil, R. I. to Va., near the coast, and southward Var. ovatum, Torr. Usually taller. leaves ovate, acute, hardly truncate at base, more strongly serrate; heads 5-&-flowered. (E. pubescens, MuAl.) — Mass. to Va., near the coast. 11. E. sessilifolium, L. (UrLanp Boneset.) Stem tall (4-6° high), smooth, branching; leaves oblong- or ovate-lanceolate, tapering from near the rounded sessile base to the sharp point, serrate, veiny, smooth (3-6’ long) ; co- rymb very compound, pubescent; scales of the 5-flowered involucre oval and oblong, obtuse. — Copses and banks, Mass. to IU., and southward along the mountains COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 24] = = Leaves opposite, clasping or united at the base, long, widety spreading ; heads mostly 10-15-flowered ; corymbs very compound and large. 12. E. perfoliatum, L. (THoroucHworr. Boneset.) Stem stout (2-4° high), hairy ; leaves lanceolate, united at the base around the stem (connate- perfoliate), tapering to a slender point, serrate, very veiny, wrinkled, downy beneath (5 —8’ long) ; scales of the involucre linear-lanceolate. — Low grounds ; common and well-known.— Varies with the heads 30 - 40-flowered, or with some or all of the leaves separated and truncate at base. Var. cuneatum, Engelm. Leaves smaller, narrowed at base and separate, and heads fewer-flowered. Perhaps a hybrid with n. 7.— Mo. and southward. 13. HE. resinosum, Torr. Muinutely velvety-downy (2-3° high); leaves linear-lanceolate, elongated, serrate, partly clasping, tapering to the point, slightly veiny beneath (4-6’ long); scales of the involucre oval, obtuse. — Wet pine barrens, N. J.— Name from the copious resinous globules of the leaves. *« * * Heads 8 -30-flowered ; involucral scales nearly equal, in one row; leaves opposite, ovate, petioled, triple-nerved, not resinous-dotted ; flowers white. 14. EK. ageratoides, L. (Wuire Synake-roor.) Smooth, branching (3° high) ; leaves broadly ovate, pointed, coarsely and sharply toothed, long-petioled, thin (3-5’ long) ; corymbs compound. — Rich woods; common northward. 15. E. aromaticum, L. Smooth or slightly downy ; stems nearly sim- ple ; leaves on short petioles, ovate, rather obtusely toothed, not pointed, thickish. — Copses, Mass. to Va., and southward, near the coast. — Lower and more slender than n. 14, with fewer, but usually larger heads; not aromatic. § 2. CONOCLINIUM. Receptacle conical; involucral scales nearly equal, somewhat imbricated. 16. EK. colestinum, L. (Mist-rtower.) Somewhat pubescent (1 - 2° high); leaves opposite, petiolate, triangular-ovate and slightly heart-shaped, coarsely and bluntly toothed ; heads many-flowered, in compact cymes; flowers blue or violet. (Conoclinium celestinum, DC.)— Rich soil, N. J. to Mich., l., and southward. Sept. 6. KUHNIA, L. Heads discoid, 10-25-flowered; flowers perfect. Involucral scales thin, few and loosely imbricated, narrow, striate-nerved. Corolla slender, 5-toothed. Achenes cylindrical, 10-striate ; pappus a single row of very plumose (white) bristles. — A perennial herb, resinous-dotted, with mostly alternate leaves, and paniculate-corymbose heads of cream-colored flowers. (Dedicated to Dr. Kuhn, of Pennsylvania, who carried the living plant to Linnzus.) 1. K. eupatorioides, L. Stems 2-38° high; pubescence minute: leaves varying from broadly lanceolate and toothed, to linear and entire. — Dry soil. N.J.to Minn., E. Kan.,and southward. Sept. Very variable. — Var. coryM- BULOSA, Torr. & Gray, is a western form, stouter and somewhat more pubes- cent, the heads rather crowded. 7, BRICKELLIA, £1. Characters as in Kuhnia; involucral scales more numerous, and the bristles of the pappus merely scabrous or at the most harbellate or subplumose ; leaves 242 COMPOSITZ, (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) often all opposite. (Dr.John Brickell of Georgia, correspondent of Elliott and Muhlenberg.) > 1. B. grandiflora, Nutt. Nearly glabrous, 2-3° high; leaves deltoid. cordate, the upper deltoid-lanceolate, coarsely dentate-serrate, acuminate, 4’ long or less; heads about 40-flowered.— Shannon Co., Mo. (Bush), Kan to Col., New Mex., and westward. 8. LIATRIS, Schreb. Button SNAKEROOT. BLaAzinc-STar. Head discoid, few -many-flowered ; flowers perfect. Involucral scales well imbricated, appressed. Receptacle naked. Corolla 5-lobed, the lobes long and slender. Achenes slender, tapering to the base, 10-ribbed. Pappus of 15-40 capillary bristles, manifestly plumose or only barbellate.— Perennial herbs, often resinous-dotted, with simple stems from a roundish corm or tuber, rigid alternate narrow entire leaves (sometimes twisted so as to become vertical), and spicate or racemed heads of handsome rose-purple flowers, appearing late in summer or in autumn. (Derivation of the name unknown.) *x Pappus very plumose ; scales of the 5-flowered involucre with ovate or lanceolate spreading petal-like ( purple or sometimes white) tips, exceeding the flowers. 1. L. élegans, Willd. Stem (2-3° high) and involucre hairy; leaves linear, short and spreading ; spike or raceme compact (3- 20’ long). — Barren soil, Va. and southward. : * * Pappus very plumose ; scales of the cylindrical many-flowered involucre im- bricated in many rows, the tips rigid, not petal-like ; corolla-lobes hairy within. 2. L. squarrosa, Willd. (Briazine-Srar, etc.) Often hairy (6’-2° high) ; leaves rigid, linear, elongated ; heads usually few (1’ long) ; scales mostly with elongated and leaf-like spreading tips.— Dry soil, Penn. to Minn., and southward. — Var. INTERMEDIA, DC. Heads narrow; scales shorter, erect or nearly so. — Ont. to Neb. and Tex. 3. L. eylindracea, Michx. Commonly smooth (6-18’ high); leaves linear; heads few ($~% long); scales with short and rounded abruptly mucro- nate appressed tips. — Dry open places, Niagara Falls to Minn. and Mo. * * x Pappus very plumose; heads 4-6-flowered ; scales acuminate ; corolla- lobes naked. 4. LL. punctata, Hook. Stout (10-30’ high), from a branching or globose rootstock; leaves narrowly linear or the upper acerose, rigid; heads usually many in a dense spike. — Minn. to Kan., and southward. * * * Pappus not obviously plumose to the naked eye ; corolla-lobes smooth inside. 5. L. scariosa, Willd. Stem stout (2—5° high), pubescent or hoary ; leaves (smooth, rough, or pubescent) /anceolate; the lowest oblong-lanceolate or obovate-oblong, tapering into a petiole; heads few or many, large, 25 - 40-flow- ered; scales of the broad or depressed involucre obovate or spatulate, very numer- ous, with dry and scarious often colored tips or margins. — Dry soil, New Eng. to Minn., and southward. — Widely variable; heads 1’ or less in diameter. 6. L. pyenostachya, Michx. Hairy or smoothish; stem stout (3 -5° high), very leafy; leaves linear-lanceolate, the upper very narrowly linear: spike thick and dense (6-20 long), heads about 5-flowered (3° long); scales COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 243 of the cylindrical involucre oblong or lanceolate, with recurved or spreading colored tips. — Prairies, from Ind. to Mian., and southward. 7. L. spicata, Willd. Smooth or somewhat hairy; stems very leafy, stout (2—5° high); leaves linear, the lower 3 -5-nerved; heads 8 —12-flowered (4-# long), crowded in a long spike; scales of the cylindrical-bell-shaped invo- luere oblong or oval, obtuse, appressed, with slight margins ; achenes pubescent or smoothish. — Moist grounds; common from Mass. to Minn., and southward. — Involucre often resinous, very smooth. Var. montana, Gray. Low and stout; leaves broader, obtuse; spike short and heads large. — Mountain-tops, Va., and southward. 8. L. graminifolia, Willd. Hairy or smoothish; stem (1-3° high) slender, leafy ; leaves linear, elongated, 1-nerved; heads several or numerous, in a spike or raceme, 7 —12-flowered ; scales of the obconical or obovoid involucre spatulate or oblong, obtuse, or somewhat pointed, rigid, appressed ; achenes hairy. — Va. and southward. — Inflorescence sometimes panicled, especially in Var. dubia, Gray. Scales of the involucre narrower and less rigid, oblong, often ciliate. — Wet pine barrens, N. J., and southward. 9. TRIGLIS A, ‘Cass. Heads discoid, 5-10-flowered; flowers perfect. Involucral scales nearly equal, little imbricated. Receptacle naked. Corolla-lobes short-ovate or ob- long. Achenes 10-ribbed; pappus of rather rigid bristles, not plumose. — Perennial herbs, fibrous-rooted, with broad entire leaves, obscurely or not at all punctate, and cymules of small heads in a thyrse or panicle. Flowers rose- purple, in autumn. (Name an anagram of Liatris.) 1. T. odoratissima, Cass. (VaAniLLa-PLANT.) Very smooth; leaves pale, thickish, oboyate-spatulate, or the upper oval and clasping; heads co- rymbed. (Liatris odoratissima, Willd.) — Low pine barrens, Va., and south- ward. — Leaves exhaling the odor of Vanilla when bruised. 2. T. paniculata, Cass. Viscid-hairy; leaves narrowly oblong or lan- ceolate, smoothish, those of the stem partly clasping, heads panicled. (Liatris paniculata, Willd.) — Va. and southward. 10. GUTIERREZIA, Iag. Heads few -several-flowered, radiate; rays 1-6, pistillate. Involucre ob- long-clavate ; scales coriaceous with green tips, closely imbricated, the outer shorter. Receptacle small, naked. Achenes short, terete; pappus of about 9 chaffy scales, shorter in the ray-flowers. — Suffrutescent (our species), glabrous and often glutinous, much branched, with narrowly linear entire alternate leaves, and small heads of yellow flowers in fastigiate or paniculate cymes. (From Gutierrez, a noble Spanish family.) 1. G. Euthamie, Torr. & Gray. Low; leaves numerous, 1-2’ long; heads usually crowded, the disk- and short ray-flowers usually 3 or 4 each. — Dry plains, Mont. and Minn. to central Kan., southward and westward. ll. AMPHIACHYRIS, Nutt. Heads hemispherical; rays 5-10. Disk-flowers perfect but infertile. Pap- pus of the ray minute, coroniform; of the disk-flowers of almost bristle-like 244 COMPOSIT#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) scales, more or less dilated and united at base.— A diffusely much-branched annual, with heads solitary on the branchlets; otherwise as Gutierrezia. (From aul, around, and &xupov, chaff.) 1. A. dracunculoides, Nutt. Rather low, slender; leaves narrowly liuear, the upper filiform ; disk-flowers 10-20, their pappus of 5-8 bristle-like chaff united at base and slightly dilated upward. — Plains, Kan. and southward. 12. GRINDELIA, Willd Heads many-flowered, radiate (or rayless); ray pistillate. Scales of the hemispherical involucre imbricated in several series, with slender more or less spreading green tips. Achenes short and thick, compressed or turgid, trun- cate, glabrous; pappus of 2—8 caducous awns. Coarse perennial or biennial herbs, often resinous-viscid, ours glabrous and’ leafy with sessile or clasping alternate and spinulose-serrate or laciniate rigid leaves, and large heads ter- minating leafy branches. Disk and ray yellow. (Prof. Grindel, a Russian botanist.) 1. G. squarrosa, Dunal. Leaves spatulate- to linear-oblong ; involucre squarrose; achenes not toothed; pappus-awns 2 or 3. — Prairies, Minn., southward and westward; Evanston, I].— Var. ntpa, Gray. Rays wanting. About St. Louis and westward. 2. G. lanceolata, Nutt. Leaves lanceolate or linear; involucral scales erect or the lower tips spreading; achenes with 1 or 2 short teeth at the sum- mit; awns 2. — Prairies, eastern Kan. to Ark., and southward. 13. HETEROTHECA, Cass. Characters as in Chrysopsis, but the achenes of the ray thickish or trian- gular, without pappus or obscurely crowned, and those of the disk compressed, with a double pappus, the inner of numerous long bristles, the outer of many short and stout bristles. — (From érepos, different, and @nkn, case, alluding to the unlike achenes.) 1. H. Lamarckii, Cass. Annual or biennial, 1 -3° high, bearing numer- ous small heads; leaves oval or oblong, the lower with petioles auricled at base, the upper mostly subcordate-clasping. —S. E. Kan., and southward. 14. CHRYSOPSIS, Nutt. GOLDEN ASTER. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays numerous, pistillate. Involucral scales linear, imbricated, without herbaceous tips. Receptacle flat. Achenes obovate or linear-oblong, flattened, hairy ; pappus in all the flowers double, the outer of very short and somewhat chaffy bristles, the inner of long capillary bristles. — Chiefly perennial, low herbs, woolly or hairy, with rather large often corymbose heads terminating the branches. Disk and ray-flowers yellow. (Name composed of xpvads, gold, and dys, aspect, from the golden blossoms.) * Leaves narrowly lanceolate or linear ; achenes linear. 1. C. graminifolia, Nutt. Silvery-silky, with long close-pressed hairs ; stem slender, often with runners from the base, naked above, bearing few heads; /eaves lanceolate or linear, elongated, grass-like, nerved, shining, entire. — Dry sandy soil, Del. to Va., and southward. July —- Oct. COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 245 2. C. falcata, Ell. Stems (4-10 high) very woolly; leaves crowaed, linear, rigid, about 3-nerved, entire, somewhat recurved or scythe-shaped, hairy, or smooth when old, sessile; heads (small) corymbed.— Dry sandy soil on tre coast, pine barrens of N. J. to Nantucket and Cape Cod, Mass. .Aug. * * Leaves oblong or lanceolate, entire or slightly serrate, mostly sessile, veinea, not nerved ; achenes obovate, flattened. 3. C. gossypina, Nutt. Densely woolly all over ; leaves spatulate or ob- long, obtuse (1-2’ long); heads larger than in the next.— Pine barrens, Va., and southward. Aug. — Oct. 4. C. Mariana, Nutt. Si/ky with long and weak hairs, or when old smooth ish; leaves oblong; heads corymbed, on glandular peduncles. — Dry barrens from S. New York and Penn., southward, near the coast. Aug. - Oct. 5. C. villosa, Nutt. Hirsute and villous-pubescent ; stem corymbosely branched, the branches terminated by single short-peduncled heads; /eaves narrowly oblong, hoary with rough pubescence (as also the involucre), bristly-ciliate toward the base. — Dry plains and prairies, Wisc. to Ky.,and westward. July - Sept. Very variable.— Var. ufsprpa, Gray. Low, hirsute and hispid, not canescent ; heads small. Kan., west and southward. — Var. CANESCENS, Gray. Wholly canescent with short appressed pubescence; leaves narrow, mostly oblanceolate. — Kan. to Tex. 6. C. pilosa, Nutt. Annual, soft-hirsute or villous; leaves oblong-lance- olate; involucre viscid; outer pappus chaffy and conspicuous. — Kan. and southward. 15. APLOPAPPUS, Cass. Heads many-flowered, radiate; rays many, pistillate. Involucre hemi- spherical, of many closely imbricated scales in several series. Receptacle flat. Achenes short, turbinate to linear; pappus simple, of numerous unequal bristles. — Mostly herbaceous perennials, with alternate rigid leaves. Ray and disk-flowers yellow. (From aAdos, simple, and mammos, pappus-) 1. A. ciliatus, DC. Annual or biennial, glabrous, 2- 5° high, leafy , leaves oval (or lower obovate), obtuse, dentate with bristle-pointed teeth ; heads very large, few and clustered, the outer scales spreading; achenes gla. brous, the central abortive. — Mo., Kan., and southward. 2. A. spinulosus, DC. Perennial, branching, puberulent or glabrate. low ; leaves narrow, pinnately or bipinnately parted, the lobes and teeth bristle tipped; heads small, the appressed scales bristle-tipped ; achenes pubescent. — Minn. to Kan., and southward. 3. A. divaricatus, Gray. Annual, 1-2° high, slender and diffusely paniculate, rough-pubescent or glabrate; leaves rigid, narrow, entire or with a few spinulose teeth, much reduced above; heads small and »arrow, the ap- pressed scales subulate, attenuate; achenes silky. — Southern Kan. 16. BIGELOVIA, DC. RaYLess GOLDEN-ROD. Heads 3 - 4-flowered, the flowers all perfect and tubular. Involucre club. shaped, yellowish; the rigid somewhat glutinous scales linear, closely imbri cated and appressed. Receptacle narrow, with an awl-shaped prolongation in the centre. Achenes somewhat obconical, hairy; pappus a single row of 246 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) capillary bristles. — Flowers yellow. Leaves scattered, oblanceolate or linear, 1-—3-nerved. A large western genus, few species approaching our limits. (Dedicated by De Candolle to Dr. Jacob Bigelow, author of the Florula Bos- toniensis, and of the American Medical Botany.) 1. B. nudata, DC. A smooth perennial; the slender stem (1 -2° high) simple or branched from the base, naked above, corymbose at the summit, bearing small heads in a flat-topped corymb. — Low pine barrens, N. J. (rare), and southward. Sept. 17. SOLIDAGO, L. GOLDEN-ROD. Heads few —- many-flowered, radiate ; the rays 1-16, pistillate. Scales of the oblong involucre appressed, destitute of herbaceous tips (except n. 1 and 2). Receptacle small, not chaffy. Achenes many-ribbed, nearly terete; pappus simple, of equal capillary bristles. — Perennial herbs, with mostly wand-like stems and nearly sessile stem-leaves, never heart-shaped. Heads small, ra- cemed or clustered; flowers both of the disk and ray (except n. 6) yellow. (Name from solidus and ago, to join, or make whole, in allusion to reputed vulnerary qualities.) Flowering in autumn. Conspectus of Groups. Heads small, sessile in flat-topped corymbs; leaves linear 2 ‘ ° E «41, 42 Heads all more or less pedicelled. Involucral scales rigid, with spreading herbaceous tips. A . . ° enyla2 Involucral scales without green tips. Heads in a compound terminal corymb, not at all racemose 5 5 . 387-40 Heads small, mostly clustered in the axils of feather-veined leaves : ° il Heads mostly large, in a terminal thyrse; leaves feather-veined. Western species . 3 . f : : ; : ‘ . . i . 8, 9. Northern or mountain species . : : : 10-12. Heads mostly small or middle-sized : inflorescence paniculate (sometimes thyrsoidal). Leaves 3-ribbed ; heads in 1-sided spreading panicled racemes. Stem and leaves smooth aud glabrous . : : : A “ : - 29-32 Pubescent or scabrous . - ; ‘ 3 ‘ ; 5 : = 33 -36 Leaves not 3-ribbed, or only obscurely triple-nerved. Heads large ; leaves thickish, very smooth, entire. Seashore . - . BS: Panicle virgate or thyrsoid ; leaves nearly entire ; : ; ; = 14-17 Heads very small in a short broad panicle: leaves nearly entire . - - 18-20 Heads racemosely paniculate ; leaves ample, the lower serrate g é 21-28 § 1. VIRGAUREA. Rays mostly fewer than the disk-flowers ; heads all more or less pedicelled. * Scales of the much imbricated and rigid involucre with abruptly spreading - herbaceous tips ; heads in clusters or glomerate racemes, disposed in a dense somewhat leafy and interrupted wand-like compound spike. 1. S. squarrosa, Muhl. Stem stout (2-5° high), hairy above; leaves large, oblong, or the lower spatulate-oval and tapering into a margined petiole, serrate, veiny; heads numerous; scales obtuse or acute; disk-flowers 16 — 24, the rays 12—16.— Rocky and wooded hills, Maine and W. Vt. to Penn., Ohio, and the mountains of Va.; rather rare. 2. S. petiolaris, Ait. Minutely hoary or downy; stem strict, simple (1 - 3° high); leaves small (4-2’ long), oval or oblong, mucronate, veiny, rough- ciliolate ; the upper entire and abruptly very short-petioled, the lower often ser COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 247 rate and tapering to the base; heads few, in a wand-like raceme or panicle, on slender bracted pedicels; rays about 10, elongated ; scales of the pubescent in- volucre lanceolate or linear-awl-shaped, the outer loose and spreading, more or less foliaceous. —S. W. Ill. to Kan. and southward. —'The name is misleading, as the leaves are hardly petioled. * * Involucral scales without qreen tips and wholly appressed. + Lleads small (3” long), clustered along the stem in the axils of the feather- ~ veined leaves, or the upper forming a thyrse. ++ Achenes pubescent. 3. S. céesia, L. Smooth; stem terete, mostly glaucous, at length much branched and diffuse; /eaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, serrate, pointed, sessile; heads in very short clusters, or somewhat racemose-panicled on the branches. - Rich woodlands, common; west to 8S. E. Minn., Ill., and Ky. 4. §, iatifolia, L. Smooth or nearly so; stem angled, zigzag, simple or paniculate-branched (1-3° high); leaves broadly ovate or oval, very strongly and sharply serrate, conspicuously pointed at both ends (thin, 3-6’ long); heads 10 very short axillary clusters, or the clusters somewhat prolonged at the end of the branches; rays 3-4.— Moist shaded banks; common northward, and south along the mountains. 5. §. Curtisii, Torr. & Gray. Smooth or nearly so; stem angled, usually branched; leaves oblong to long-lanceolate with narrowed entire base, serrate above with subulate teeth; heads in small, loose clusters; rays 4-7.— Open woods at low elevations in the mountains of Va. and southward. ++ ++ Achenes glabrous ; inflorescence more thyrsoid. 6. S. bicolor, L. [Hoary or grayish with soft hairs ; stem mostly simple ; leaves oblong or elliptical-lanceolate, acute at both ends, or the lower oval and tapering into a petiole, slightly serrate: clusters or short racemes from the axils of the upper leaves, forming an interrupted spike or crowded panicle; scales very obtuse; rays (5-14) small, cream-color or nearly white. — Var. CONCOLOR, Torr. & Gray, has the rays yellow. — Dry copses, west to Minn. and Mo. 7. S. monticola, Torr. & Gray. Nearly glabrous; stem slender, 1 - 2° high; leaves oblong-ovate to lanceolate, acute or tapering at both ends, the lower sparingly serrate; heads small, the scales acutish; rays 5-6.— Alle- ghany Mts., from Md. southward. + + Heads mostly large (smaller in n. 12), many-flowered, forming an erect ter- minal thyrse; leaves feather-veined. ++ Leaves numerous, short, sessile, entire, uniform in size and shape; western. 8. S. Bigelovii, Gray. Cinereous-puberulent, 2° high; leaves oval and oblong, mostly obtuse at both ends; thyrse rather loose; involucre broad. — S. Kan. and southward. Probably running into the next. 9. S. Lindheimeriana, Scheele. Less puberulent; leaves lanceolate or oblong, more acute; heads narrower and more densely clustered; achenes glabrous. — 8. Kan. and southward. ++ ++ Northern or mountain species, bright green. 10. S. macrophylla, Pursh. Stem stout (1-4° high), wand-like, pubes- cent near the summit, simple; /eaves thin, ovate, irregularly and coarsely serrate 248 COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) with sharp salient teeth, large (lower 3-4’ long), all but the uppermost abruptly contracted into long and margined petioles; heads large (5-6” long), many- flowered, crowded in an oblong or wand-like raceme or contracted panicle (2- 18’ long); scales loose and thin, long, lanceolate, taper-pointed; rays 8-10, elongated; achenes smooth. (S. thyrsoidea, . Mey.) — Wooded sides of mountains, N. Maine to N. Y. (south to the Catskills), shore of L. Superior, and northward. — Very near a European form of S. Virgaurea. 11. S. Virgatrrea, Linn. An extremely variable and confused species in the Old World, represented in North America by Var. alpina, Bigel. Dwarf (1-8’ high), with few (.-12) pretty large heads (3-4” long, becoming smaller as they increase in number); leaves thickish, mostly smooth, spatulate or obovate, mostly obtuse, finely serrate or nearly entire, the uppermost lanceolate; heads few in a terminal cluster or subsolitary in the upper axils; scales lanceolate, acute or acutish; rays about 12.— Alpine summits of Maine, N. H., and N. Y., and shore of L. Superior. 12. §. htumilis, Pursh. Low (6-12’ high) and smooth, bearing several or numerous loosely thyrsoid smaller heads, which, with the peduncles, etc., are mostly somewhat glutinous; scales obtuse ; rays 6-8, short; upper leaves lanceolate to linear, entire, the lower becoming spatulate and sparingly serrate. (S. Virgaurea, var. humilis, Gray.) — Rocky banks, W. Vt., along the Great Lakes, and northward; also on islands in the Susquehanna, near Lancaster, and at the Falls of the Potomac. — At the base of the White Mountains, on gravelly banks, occurs a form with the minutely pubescent stout stem 1-2° high, the leaves larger, broader, and coarsely toothed, and the heads very numerous in an ample compound raceme; rays occasionally almost white. Var. Gillmani, Gray. Larger (2° high), rigid, with compound ample panicle and laciniately toothed leaves. — Sand-hills of the lake-shores, N. Mich. + + + Heads small or middle-sized (large in n. 13 and 17), panicled or some: times thyrsoidal, not in a terminal corymbiform cyme ; not alpine. ++ Leaves veiny, not 3-ribbed, but sometimes obscurely triple-nerved. = 1. Heads commonly large; leaves thickish, very smooth, entire, elongated. 13. S. sempérvirens, L. Smooth and stout (1-8° high); leaves lan- ceolate, slightly clasping, or the lower ones lanceolate-oblong, obscurely triple- nerved; racemes short, in an open or contracted panicle. — Salt marshes, or rocks on the shore, Maine to Va. — Heads showy; the golden rays 7-10. Varies, in less brackish swamps, with thinner elongated linear-lanceolate leaves, tapering to each end, and more erect racemes in a narrower panicle. = 2. Heads small, in a narrow virgate or thyrsoid panicle ; scales thin, acute; leaves nearly entire. 14. S. stricta, Ait. Very smooth throughout ; stem strict and simple, wand- like (2-4° high), slender, beset with small and entire appressed lanceolate- oblong thickish leaves, gradually reduced upward to mere bracts, the lowest oblong-spatulate ; heads crowded ina very narrow compound spicate raceme ; rays 5-7. (S. virgata, Michr.) — Damp pine barrens, N. J. and southward. 15. S. pubérula, Nutt. Stem (1-3° high, simple or branched) and pan- icle minutely hoary ; stem-leaves lanceolate, acute, tapering to the base. smoothish ; the lower wedge-lanceolate and sparingly toothed, heads very numerous and COMPOSITE. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 249 erowded in compact short racemes forming a prolonged and dense narrow or pyramidal panicle; scales linear-awl-shaped, appressed; rays about 10.— Sandy soil, Maine to Va. and southward, mostly near the coast. = 8. Heads middle-sized, in a thyrsoid panicle ; involucral scales rather firm, obtuse ; leaves entire or little serrate, smooth. 16. S. uliginodsa, Nutt. Smooth nearly throughout; stem simple, strict (2-3° high) ; leaves lanceolate, pointed, the lower tapering into winged peti- oles, partly sheathing at the base, sparsely serrulate or entire; racemes much crowded and appressed in a dense wand-like panicle ; scales linear-oblong ; rays 5-6, small. (S. stricta, Man.) — Peat-bogs, Maine to Penn., Minn., and north- ward. Root-leaves 6-10’ long. Flowers earlier than most species, beginning in July. 17. S. speciosa, Nutt. Stem stout (3-6° high), smooth; leaves thickish, smooth with rough margins, oval or ovate, slightly serrate, the uppermost ob- long-lanceolate, the lower contracted into a margined petiole ; heads somewhat crowded in numerous erect racemes, forming an ample pyramidal or thyrsiform panicle ; peduncles and pedicels rough-hairy ; scales of the cylindrical involucre oblong ; rays about 5, large. — Var. ancusTATA, Torr. & Gray, is a dwarf form, with the racemes short and clustered, forming a dense interrupted or compound spike. — Copses, Maine to Minn., and southward. — A very handsome species ; the lower leaves 4-6’ long and 2-4’ wide in the larger forms. = 4. Heads very small in slender spreading secund clusters forming a mostly short and broad panicle ; leaves entire or nearly so. 18. §. odora, Ait. (SweeT GoLDEN-ROD.) Smooth or nearly so through- out; stem slender (2-3° high), often reclined ; leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, shining, pellucid-dotted ; racemes spreading in a small one-sided panicle; rays 3-4, rather large. — Border of thickets in dry or sandy soil, Maine and Vt. to Ky., and southward. — The crushed leaves yield a pleasant anisate odor; but an occasional form is nearly scentless. 19. §. tortifolia, Ell. Stem scabrous-puberulent, 2-3° high; leaves linear, short, commonly twisted, roughish-puberulent or glabrate; rays very short. — Dry soil, coast of Va. and southward. 20. S. pilosa, Walt. Stem stout, upright (3-7° high), clothed with spread- ing hairs; leaves oblong-lanceolate, roughish, hairy beneath, at least on the mid- rib, serrulate, the upper ovate-lanceolate or oblong and entire, closely sessile ; racemes many, recurved, in a dense pyramidal panicle; rays 7-10, very short. — Low grounds, pine barrens of N. J. to Va. and southward. = 5. Heads small or middle-sized, racemosely paniculate ; leaves broad or ample, veiny, at least the lower serrate (or entire in n. 28); involucral scales obtuse. 21. S. patula, Muhl. Stem strongly angled, smooth (2—4° high) ; leaves (4-8 long) ovate, acute, serrate, pale, very smooth and veiny underneath, but the upper surface very rough, like shagreen; racemes rather short and numer- ous on the spreading branches; heads rather large. — Swamps; common. 22. S. rugosa, Mill. Rough-hairy, especially the very leafy stem (1-6° high) ; leaves ovate-lanceolate, elliptical or oblong, often thickish and very rugose ; racemes spreading ; involucral scales linear; rays 6-9; the disk-flowers 4-7. (S. altissima, Torr. §- Gray, not L.) — Borders of fields and copses; very com: 250 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) mon, presenting a great variety of forms; usually one of the lowest of the common Golden-rods. It flowers early. . Aug.— Sept. é 23. §. ulmifolia, Muhl. Stem smooth, the branches hairy ; leaves thin, elliptical-ovate or oblong-lanceolate, pointed, tapering to the base, ioosely veined, beset with soft hairs beneath; racemes panicled, recurved-spreading ; involu- cral scales lanceolate-oblong; rays about 4.— Low copses; common. — Too near the last; distinguished only by its smooth stem and thin larger leaves. 24. S. Ellidttii, Torr. & Gray. Smooth; stem stout (1-3° high), very leafy ; leaves elliptical or oblong-lanceolate, acute (2-3’ long), closely sessile, slightly serrate, strongly veined, thick, smooth both sides, shining above ; heads in dense spreading racemes which are crowded in a close pyramidal panicle ; peduncles and achenes strigose-pubescent. (S. elliptica, Zorr. § Gray, not Ait.) — Swamps (fresh or brackish) near the coast, Mass. to N. J. and south- ward. — Heads showy, 3” long; the rays 8-12. 25. S. neglécta, Torr. & Gray. Smooth; stem stout (2-4° high), less leafy ; leaves thickish, smooth both sides, opaque; the upper oblong-lanceolate, mostly acute and nearly entire; the lower ovate-lanceolate or oblong, sharply serrate, tapering into a petiole; racemes short and dense, at length spreading, disposed in an elongated or pyramidal close panicle; peduncles and achenes nearly glabrous. — Swamps, Maine to Md., Wisc., and Minn. — Heads rather large, crowded; the racemes at first erect and scarcely one-sided. Very variable, the forms approaching n. 16 and 27. Var. linoides, Gray. The most slender form; radical leaves 4-8’ long and 4-6” wide, the upper very small, erect, branches of panicle rather few, one-sided; rays 2-5. (S. linoides, Torr. & Gray.) — Mass. to N. J. 26. S. Boottii, Hook. Smooth, or scabrous-pubescent or below hirsute, slender, often branched, 2—5° high; leaves rather finely serrate, ovate to ob- long-lanceolate, pointed ; the upper small, oblong to narrowly lanceolate, often entire; heads loosely racemose; rays 1-5 or none; achenes pubescent. — Dry grounds, Va. and southward. 27. S. arguta, Ait. Smooth; stem angled ; leaves (large and thin) ovate, and the upper elliptical-lanceolate, very sharply and strongly serrate (entire only on the branches), pointed at both ends, the lowest on margined petioles; racemes pubescent, spreading, disposed in an elongated open panicle; rays 6-7, large ; achenes usually glabrous. (S. Muhlenbergii, Torr. § Gray.) —Copses and moist woods, N. H. to Penn., Ont., and N. E. Minn. — Racemes much shorter and looser than in the next; the involucral scales thin and more slender; the heads somewhat larger, fully 3” long. 28. S. juncea, Ait. Smooth throughout (1-3° high); radical and lower stem-leaves elliptical or lanceolate-oval, sharply serrate with spreading teeth, pointed, tapering into winged and ciliate petioles; the others lanceolate or nar- rowly ollong, slightly triple-nerved, tapering to each end, the uppermost entire ; racemes dense, naked, at length elongated and recurved, forming a crowded and flat corymb-like panicle ; rays 8-12,small. (S. arguta, Torr. & Gray.) — Var. SCABRELLA, Gray, is somewhat roughish-pubescent (Wisc. to Ky.). — Copses and banks; common. Well distinguished by its long or drooping racemes, and the closely appressed rigid scales of the involucre, small rays, etc. Heads sel dom over 2” long, the scales small and pale. COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 251 ++ ++ Leaves more or less plainly 3-ribbed ; heads in one-sided spreading or re- curved racemes, forming an ample panicle. Not maritime. = Smooth and glabrous, at least the stem and bright green leaves. a. Leaves firm and rather rigid ; involucral scales thickish, obtuse, quite unequal. 29. S. Missouriénsis, Nutt. Smooth throughout (1-3° high) ; leaves linear-lanceolate, or the lower broadly lanceolate, tapering te both ends, with very rough margins; teeth, if any,sharp and rigid; heads and dense crowded racemes nearly as in n. 28; achenes nearly glabrous. — Dry prairies, from Wisc. and Ind. south and westward. — Heads 14-2” long. 30. S. Shortii, Torr. & Gray. Stem slender, simple (2—4° high), mi- nutely roughish-pubescent above; leaves (the larger 2-3’ long) oblong-/ance- vlate, acute, the lower mostly serrate with a few fine teeth; racemes mostly short in a crowded panicle; achenes silky-pubescent. — Rocks at the Falls of the Ohio; Ark. — A handsome species; heads 3” long, narrow. b. Leaves thinner ; involucral scales thin, chiefly linear, obtuse. 31. S. serdtina, Ait. Stem stout (2-7° high), smooth, often glaucous ; leaves quite smooth both sides, lanceolate, taper-pointed, very sharply serrate, except the narrowed base, rough-ciliate; the ample panicle pubescent; rays 7-14, rather long. (S. gigantea, of previous ed.) — Copses and fence-rows; common, and presenting many varieties. Seldom very tall. Var. gigantea, Gray. Commonly tall, 5-8° high; leaves more or less pubescent or hispidulous beneath. (S. gigantea, Ait.; S. serotina of previous ed.) — Tuickets and low grounds, Can. to Tex. 32. S. rupéstris, Raf. Stem smooth, slender, 2—3° high; leaves linear- lanceolate, tapering both ways, entire or nearly so; panicle narrow; heads very small; rays 4-6, very short. — Rocky river-banks, W. Va. to Ky. and Ind. = = Pubescent (at least the stem) or hispidulous-scabrous. 33. S. Canadénsis, L. Stem rough-hairy, tall and stout (3-6° high); leaves lanceolate, pointed, sharply serrate (sometimes almost entire), more or less pubescent beneath and rough above ; heads small ; rays very short.— Borders of thickets and fields; very common.— Varies greatly in the roughness and hairiness of the stem and leaves, the latter oblong-lanceolate or elongated linear-lanceolate ; — in var. PROCERA, Whitish-woolly underneath; and in var. SCABRA also very rough above, often entire, and rugose-veined. 34. S. nemoralis, Ait. Clothed with a minute and close grayish-hoary (soft or roughish) pubescence ; stem simple or corymbed at the summit (4- 23° high); leaves oblanceolate or spatulate-oblong, the lower somewhat crenate- toothed and tapering into a petiole; racemes numerous, dense, at length re- curved, forming a large and crowded compound raceme or panicle which is usually turned to one side; scales of the involucre linear-oblong, appressed ; rays 5-9.— Dry sterile fields; very common. Flowers very bright yellow, beginning early in Aug.— Var. incANA, Gray, of Minn., and westward, is a dwarf form, with rigid oval or oblong leaves, rather strongly serrate or entire, and the clusters of heads in a dense oblong or conical thyrse. 35. S. radula, Nutt. Stem and oblong or obovate-spatulate leaves rigid and very rough, not hoary, the upper sessile; scales oblong, rigid; rays 3-6; otherwise nearly as in n. 34. — Dry hills, W. Il., Minn., Kan., and southward. 252 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 36. S. Drummondii, Torr. & Gray. Stem (1-3° high) and lower sur. face of the broadly ovate or oval somewhat triple-ribbed leaves minutely velvety- pubescent, some of the leaves almost entire; racemes panicled, short ; scales of the involucre oblong, obtuse; rays 4 or 5.—S8. W. Ill., Mo., and southward. + + + + Heads in a compound corymb terminating the simple stem, not at all racemose ; leaves mostly with a strong midrib. ++ Leaves flat, not 3-nerved. 37. S. rigida, L. Rough and somewhat hoary with a minute pubescence ; stem stout (2-5° high), very leafy ; corymb dense; leaves oval or oblong, copi- ously feather-veined, thick and rigid ; the upper closely sessile by a broad base, slightly serrate, the uppermost entire; heads large, over 30-flowered ; the rays 7-10.— Dry soil, N. Eng. to Minn., and southward. 38. S. Ohioénsis, Riddell. Very smooth throughout; stem wand-like, slender, leafy (2-3° high) ; stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, flat, entire, obscurely feather-veined, closely sessile; the lower and radical ones elongated, slightly serrate toward the apex, tapering into long margined petioles; heads numer- ous, on smooth pedicels, small, 16-20-flowered; the rays 6 or 7.— Moist meadows or prairies, W. New York to Ind. and Wisc. — Root-leaves 1° long ; the upper reduced to 1-2’, with rough margins, like the rest. ++ ++ Leaves somewhat folded, entire, the lower slightly 3-nerved. 39. S. Riddéllii, Frank. Smooth and stout (2-4° high), very leafy, the branches of the dense corymb and pedicels rough-pubescent ; leaves linear-lance- olate, elongated (4-6’ long), acute, partly clasping or sheathing, mostly recurved, the lowest elongated-lanceolate and tapering into a long keeled petiole; heads very numerous, clustered, 20-30-flowered; the rays 7—9.— Wet grassy prai- ries, Ohio to Minn. and Mo.; Ft. Monroe, Va.— Heads larger than in the last, 2-3” long. Stem-leaves upright and partly sheathing at the base, then gradually recurved-spreading. 40. S. Houghtonii, Torr. & Gray. Smooth; stem rather low and slender (1-2° high) ; leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate, acutish, tapering into a nar- rowed slightly clasping base, or the lower into margined petioles; heads few or several, 20-30-flowered; the rays 7-9.— Swamps, north shore of Lake Michigan; Genesee Co.,N. Y. July, Aug.— Leaves rough-margined, 2-5’ long, 2-4” wide, I-nerved, or the lower obscurely 3-nerved above; veins obscure. Heads large, nearly 3’ long. Scales of the involucre obtuse. § 2. EUTHAMIA. Corymbosely much branched ; heads small, sessile, in little clusters crowded in flat-topped corymbs; the closely appressed involucral scales somewhat glutinous ; receptacle jfimbrillate ; rays 6-20, short, more numerous than the disk-flowers ; leaves narrow, entire, sessile. 41. §. lanceolata, L. Leaves lanceolate-linear, 3-5-nerved ; the nerves, margins, and angles of the branches minutely rough-pubescent ; heads obovoid- cylindrical, in dense corymbed clusters; rays 15-20.— River-banks, etc., in moist soil; common. — Stem 2-3° high; leaves 3-5’ long. 42. §. tenuifolia, Pursh. Smooth, slender; leaves very narrowly linear, mostly 1-nerved, dotted ; heads obovoid-club-shaped, in numerous clusters of 2 or 3, disposed in a loose corymb; rays 6 - 12.— Sandy fields, Mass. to Ill., and southward ; common near the coast. v COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 253 18. BRACHYCHATA, Torr.& Gray. - Fause GoLpEn-rop. Heads and flowers nearly as in Solidago, except the pappus, which is a row of minute rather scale-like bristles, shorter than the achene. — A perennial herb, with rounded or ovate serrate leaves, all the /ower ones heart-shaped ; the small yellow heads in sessile clusters racemed or spiked on the branches. (Name composed of Bpaxvs, short, and xairn, bristle, from the pappus.) 1. B. cordata, Torr. & Gray. Wooded hills, S. Ind. and E. Ky. to N. Ga. Oct.— Plant 2-4° high, slender, more or less pubescent. 19. BELLIS, Tourn. Daisy. Heads many-flowered, radiate ; the rays numerous, pistillate. Scales of the in- volucre herbaceous, equal, in about 2 rows. Receptacle conical, naked. Achenes obovate, flattened, wingless, and without any pappus. — Low herbs (all but our single species natives of the Old World), either stemless, like the true Daisy, B. PERENNIS (which is found as an occasional escape from cultivation), or leafy-stemmed, as is the following. (The Latin name, from bellus, pretty.) 1. B. integrifolia, Michx. (Western Datsy.) Annual or biennial, diffusely branched (4’-1° high), smoothish; leaves lanceolate or oblong, the lower spatulate-obovate ; heads on slender peduncles; rays pale violet-purple. — Prairies and banks, Ky. and southwestward. March-June. 20. APHANOSTEPHUS, Dc. Involucral scales in few series, broadly lanceolate, the outer shorter. Achenes prismatic, the broad truncate apex bearing a short coroniform pap- pus. Otherwise as Bellis. — Southwestern leafy-stemmed and branching pu- bescent herbs, with solitary terminal daisy-like heads. (Agavjs, inconspicuous, and orégos, crown; in allusion to the pappus.) 1 A, Arkansanus, Gray. Diffuse, 1° high; leaves oblong-spatulate to broadly lanceolate, the lower often toothed or lobed ; rays white to purple, # long; pappus mostly 4 -5-lobed. — Plains of Kan. and southward. 21. CHATOPAPPA, DC. Heads several-flowered, radiate ; disk-flowers often sterile. Involucral bracts imbricated in 2 or more rows, the outer shorter. Receptacle flat, naked. Achenes fusiform or compressed ; pappus of 5 or fewer thin nerveless palez, alternating with rough bristly awns, or these wanting. — Low southwestern branching annuals, with narrow entire leaves and solitary terminal heads; ray white or purple. (Xairn, a bristle, and mamros, pappus.) 1. C. asteroides, DC. Slender, 2-10’ high, pubescent; involucres nar- row, 2” long; rays 5-12; achenes pubescent.— Dry grounds, Vernon Co., Mo., and southward. 22. BOLTONIA, LlHer. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays numerous, pistillate. Scales of the hemispherical involucre imbricated somewhat in 2 rows, appressed, with nar- row membranaceous margins. Receptacle conical or hemispherical, naked. Achenes very flat, obovate or inversely heart-shaped, margined with a callous 254 COMPOSIT. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) wing, or in the ray 3-winged, crowned with a pappus of several minute bristles and usually 2-4 longer awns. — Perennial and bushy-branched smooth herbs, pale green, with the aspect of Aster; the thickish leaves chiefly entire, often turned edgewise. Flowers autumnal; disk yellow; rays white or purplish. (Dedicated to James Bolton, an English botanist of the last century.) * Heads middle-sized, loosely corymbed. 1. B. asteroides, L’Her. Stems 2-8° high; leaves lanceolate; invo- lucral scales acuminate; pappus of few or many minute bristles and 2 awns or none. (B. glastifolia, L’Her., the awned form.) — Moist places along streams; Penn. to Il., and southward to Fla. Sept., Oct. — Var. pDECURRENS, Engelm., a large form with the leaves alate-decurrent upon the stem and branches. Mo. (£qgert). 2. B. latisquama, Gray. Heads rather larger; involucral scales oblong to ovate, obtuse or mucronate-apiculate ; pappus-awns conspicuous. — W. Mo. and Kan. * * Heads small, panicled on the slender branches. 3. B. diffusa, L’Her. Stem diffusely branched ; leaves lance-linear, those on the branchlets very small and awl-shaped; rays short, mostly white; pap- pus of several very short bristles and 2 short awns. — Prairies of S. Ill. ( Vasey), and southwestward. Aug. —- Oct. 23. TOWNSENDIA, Hook. cleads many-flowered, the numerous ray-flowers (violet to white) in a single series, fertile. Involucre broad, the lanceolate scariously margined scales im- bricated in several series. Receptacle flat, naked. Achenes obovate or oblong, flattened, with thickish margins and beset with forked-capitellate hairs; pap- pus a single row of long awns or coarse rigid bristles, or reduced in the ray to chaffy scales. — Low scarcely caulescent herbs, with linear to spatulate entire leaves and large heads. (Named for David Townsend, botanical associate of Dr. Darlington of Penn.) 1. T. sericea, Hook. Acaulescent silky-pubescent perennial; heads sessile, solitary or few, $-1’ high; ray-pappus mostly bristly. — Dry plains, central Neb., north and westward. April, May. 24. SERICOCARPUS, Nees. WHITE-TOPPED ASTER. Heads 12 - 20-flowered, radiate ; the rays about 5, fertile (white). Involucre somewhat cylindrical or club-shaped ; the scales closely imbricated in several rows, cartilaginous and whitish, appressed, wich short and abrupt often spread- ing green tips. Receptacle alveolate-toothed. Achenes short, inversely pyr- amidal, very silky ; pappus simple, of numerous capillary bristles. — Perennial tufted herbs (1-2° high), with sessile somewhat 3-nerved leaves, and small heads mostly in little clusters, disposed in a flat corymb. Disk-flowers pale yellow. (Name from onpikés, silky, and kaprwés, fruit.) *x Pappus rusty ; leaves sparingly serrate, veiny, rather thin 1. S. conyzoides, Nees. Somewhat pubescent ; leaves oblong-lanceolate or the lower spatulate, ciliate ; heads rather loosely corymbed, obconical (4 - 6” long). — Dry ground; Maine to Ohio, and southward. July. COMPOSIT#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 255 * * Pappus white; leaves entire, obscurely veined, firmer and smaller. 2. S. solidagineus, Nees. Smooth, slender; leaves linear, rigid, obtuse, with rough margins, tapering to the base; heads narrow (3” long), in close clusters, few-flowered. — Thickets, 8. New Eng. to Tenn., and southward. July. 3. S. tortifolius, Nees. Hoary-pubescent; leaves obovate or oblong- spatulate, short ($-1’ long), vertical, both sides alike; heads rather loosely corymbed, obovoid (4-5” long). — Pine woods, Va. and southward. Aug. 25. ASTE es sc. Srarwort. ASTER. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the ray-flowers in a single series, fertile. Scales of the involucre more or less imbricated, usually with herbaceous or leaf-like tips. Receptacle flat, alveolate. Achenes more or less flattened ; pappus simple, of capillary bristles (double in §§ 4 and 5).— Perennial herbs (annual only in §§ 7 and 8), with corymbed, panicled, or racemose heads; flowering in autumn. Rays white, purple, or blue; the disk yellow, often changing to purple. (Name dor, a star, from the radiate heads of flowers.) Conspectus of Groups. Annuals, with copious fine soft pappus 5 - : . ; 4 : o | OS 04 Pappus double . - b ° . ° - . : : é 46-48 Scales closely imbricated, not green-tipped, often scarious-edged . : ‘ - 49-52 Scales closely imbricated, scarcely at all herbaceous ; leaves sordate, serrate A 253 Seales nearly equal, rigid, more or less foliaceous; pappus-bristles rigid, some thickened at top . “ ° A 5 : e ° A ° : ° 1 Scales with herbaceous tips or the outer wholly foliaceous. ASTER proper. Pappus rigid ; stem-leaves sessile, none cordate or clasping ; heads few, large. 4-8 Leaves silvery-silky both sides, sessile, entire . : : - 5 ° 14, 15 Lower leaves more or less cordate, petiolate . . : . . . ° . 17-24 Leaves entire, lower not cordate, cauline sessile with cordate-clasping base . 16 Involuere (and branchlets) viscid or glandular ; leaves not cordate, mostly entire, the cauline all sessile or clasping . : : : ° s . 9-13 Lower leaves all acute at base ; not iandilven nor viscid nor silky-canescent. Smooth and glabrous, usually glaucous; scales coriaceous at base ; leaves firm, usually entire : s ° : 2 c . : ; : - 25-30 Hoary-pubescent or hirsute ; scales squarrose ; stem-leaves small, linear, entire 31, 32 Scales closely imbricated, not coriaceous at base; branches divaricate; heads many, small i . . : : : ° ° : - 33-35 Remaining species ; branches pe or ascending. Stem-leaves auriculate-clasping or with winged-petiole-like base; involucre lax 42-45 Stem-leaves sessile, but rarely cordate or auriculate at base. ° C . 86-41 §1. HELIASTRUM. Pappus simple, coarse and rigid, the stronger bristles somewhat clavate ; scales rigid, more or less foliaceous, nearly equal. A. paludodsus, Ait. Stems 1° high; glabrous or nearly so; heads 4’ high, rather few, racemose or spicate; outer scales lax, foliaceous; rays purple; leaves linear, entire. — Kan. to Tex., thence to Car. and Ga. §2. BIOTIA. Involucre obovoid-bell-shaped ; the scales regularly imbricated in several rows, appressed, nearly destitute of herbaceous tips; rays 6-18 (white or nearly so); achenes slender; pappus slightly rigid, simple ; lower leaves large, heart-shaped, petioled, coarsely serrate ; heads in open corymbs. 2. A. corymbosus, Ait. Stem slender, somewhat zigzag; leaves thin, smoothish, coarsely and unequally serrate with sharp spreading teeth, taper-pointed, 256 COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) ovate or ovate-lanceolate, all but the uppermost heart-shaped at the base and on slender naked petioles; rays 6-9.— Woodlands; common; especially northward. July, Aug.— Plant 1-2° high, with smaller heads, looser co- rymbs, rounder and less rigid exterior involucral scales, and thinner leaves than the next; not rough, but sometimes pubescent. 3. A. macrophyllus, L. Stem stout and rigid (2-3° high); leaves thickish, rough, closely serrate, abruptly pointed ; the lower heart-shaped (4 — 10° long, 3-6’ wide), long-petioled; the upper ovate or oblong, sessile or on mar- gined petioles; heads in ample rigid corymbs; rays 10-15 (white or bluish). — Moist woods; common northward, and southward along the mountains. Aug., Sept.— Involucre 3’ broad; the outer scales rigid, oblong or ovate-ob long, the innermost much larger and thinner. § 3. ASTER proper. Scales imbricated in various degrees, with herbaceous or leaf-like summits, or the outer entirely foliaceous ; rays numerous ; pappus simple, soft and nearly uniform (coarser and more rigid in the first group) ; achenes flattened. (All flowering late in summer or in autumn.) * 1. Scales well imbricated, coriaceous, with short herbaceous mostly obtuse spread- ing tips; pappus of rigid bristles ; stem-leaves all sessile, none heart-shaped or clasping ; heads few, or when several corymbose, large and showy. «- Lowest leaves ovate or ovate-oblong, some rounded or subcordate at base. 4. A. Hervéyi, Gray. Slightly scabrous, 1-2° high, the summit and peduncles glandular-puberulent ; leaves roughish, obscurely serrate, the lower ovate on nearly naked petioles, the upper lanceolate ; heads loosely corymbose, # high; involucre nearly hemispherical, the scales obscurely glandular, all erect, with very short or indistinct green tips; rays violet, 3’ long. — Borders of oak woods, in rather moist soil, E. Mass. and R. I.; Mt. Desert. An ambiguous species, approaching the last. + + Radical leaves all tapering into margined petioles ; involucres squarrose - (hardly so in n. 8) ; rootstocks slender. 5. A. spectabilis, Ait. Stems 1-2° high, roughish and glandular- puberulent above; leaves oblong-lanceolate, or the lower spatulate-oblong, obscurely serrate or the upper entire ; heads few, hemispherical, }’ high; scales glandular-puberulent and viscid ; mostly with the upper half herbaceous and spreading ; rays about 20, bright violet, nearly 1’ long. — Sandy soil, Mass. to Del., near the coast, and perhaps southward. Sept.—Nov. One of the hand- somest species of the genus. 6. A. surculosus, Michx. Stems 1° high or less, from long filiform rootstocks ; leaves entire or nearly so, rigid, lanceolate or the upper linear; heads few or solitary, as in the last but generally smaller, the scales hardly glandular. — Moist ground, coast of N. J., and southward. ; 7. A. gracilis, Nutt. Rootstocks occasionally tuberous-thickened ; stems slender, 1° high; leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire or nearly so, small (1-927 long); heads few or several; involucre topshaped, 3-4” long, glabrous, not glandular nor viscid, the coriaceous whitish scales with very short deltoid or ovate tips; rays 9-12, 3-6” long. — Pine barrens, N. J. to N. C., E. Ky. and Tenn. 8. A. radula, Ait. Stem simple or corymbose at the summit, smooth or sparsely hairy, many-leaved (1—3° high); leaves oblong-lanceolate, pointed, composfr#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 257 sharply serrate in the middle, very rough both sides and rugose-veined, closely sessile (2-3’ long), nearly equal; scales of the bell-shaped involucre oblong, ap- pressed, with very short and slightly spreading herbaceous tips ; achenes smooth. — Bogs and low grounds, Del. to Maine and northward, near the coast; also Pocono Mountain, Penn. AD. Ti Aca cls Marsu Evper. HIGHwATER-SHRUB. Heads several-flowered, not radiate; the pistillate fertile and the staminate sterile flowers in the same heads, the former few (1-5) and marginal, with a small tubular or no corolla; the latter with a funnel-form 5-toothed corolla. Anthers nearly separate. Scales of the involucre few, roundish. Receptacle small, with narrow chaff among the flowers. Achenes obovoid or lenticular. pappus none. — Herbaceous or shrubby coarse plants, with thickish leaves, the lower opposite, and small nodding greenish-white heads of flowers; in summer and autumn. (Name of unknown derivation.) § 1. Heads spicate or racemose in the axils of leaves or leaf-like bracts ; fertile flowers with evident corolla. 1. I. frutéscens, L. Shrubby at the base, nearly smooth (3 -8° high) ; leaves oval or lanceolate, coarsely and sharply toothed, rather fleshy, the upper reduced to linear bracts, in the axils of which the heads are disposed, in leafy panicled racemes ; fertile flowers and scales of the involucre 5. — Salt marshes, coast of Mass. to Va. and southward. 2. I. ciliata, Willd. Annual (2-6° high), rough and hairy ; ceaves ovate, pointed, coarsely toothed, downy beneath, on slender ciliate petioles; heads in dense spikes, with conspicuous ovate-lanceolate rough-ciliate bracts; scales of the involucre and fertile flowers 3 - 5. — Moist ground, from Ill. southward. ‘ ~ COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 273 § 2. CYCLACHANA. Heads in panicled spikes, scarcely bracteate ; corolla of the 5 fertile flowers a mere rudiment or none. 3. I, xanthiifolia, Nutt. Annual, tall, roughish ; leaves nearly all oppo- site, hoary with minute down, ovate, rhombic, or the lowest heart-shaped, doubly or cut-toothed, or obscurely lobed; heads small, crowded, in axillary and ter- minal panicles. —N. W. Wisc. to Minn., Kan., and westward. 43. AMBROSIA, Tourn. RAGWEED. Sterile and fertile flowers occupying different heads on the same plant; the fertile 1-3 together and sessile in the axil of leaves or bracts, at the base of the racemes or spikes of sterile heads. Sterile involucres flattish or top-shaped, of 7-12 scales united into a cup, containing 5-20 funnel-form staminate flow- ers, with slender chaff intermixed, or none. Anthers almost separate. Fertile involucre (fruit) oblong or top-shaped, closed, pointed, resembling an achene (usually with 4-8 tubercles or horns near the top in one row), and enclosing a single flower which consists of a pistil only ; the elongated style-branches pro- truding. Achenes ovoid; pappus none. — Coarse homely weeds, with opposite or alternate lobed or dissected leaves, and inconspicuous greenish flowers, in late summer and autumn; ours annuals, except the last. (The Greek and later Latin name of several plants, as well as of the food of the gods.) § 1. Sterile heads sessile in a dense spike, the top-shaped involucre extended on one side into a large, lanceolate, hooded, bristly-hairy tooth or appendage ; fertile involucre oblong and 4-angled. 1. A. bidentata, Michx. Hairy (1-3° high), very leafy; leaves alter- nate, lanceolate, partly clasping, nearly entire, except a short lobe or tooth on each side near the base; fruit with 4 stout spines and acentral beak. — Prairies of Ill., Mo., and southward. § 2. Sterile heads in single or panicled racemes or spikes, the involucre regular. * Leaves opposite, only once lobed ; sterile involucre 3-ribbed on one side. 2. A. trifida, L. (Grear Racweep.) Stem stout (3-12° high), rough-hairy, as are the large deeply 3-lobed leaves, the lobes oval-lanceolate and serrate; petioles margined; fruit obovate, 5-6-ribbed and tubercled.— Var. INTEGRIFOLIA, Torr. & Gray, is only a smaller form, with the upper leaves, or all of them, undivided, ovate or oval. — Moist river-banks; common. x * Leaves many of them alternate, all once or twice pinnatifid. 3. A. artemisiefolia, L. (Roman Wormwoop. Hoc-weep. Bir- TER-WEED.) Much branched (1-3° high), hairy or roughish-pubescent ; leaves thin, twice-pinnatifid, smoothish above, paler or hoary beneath; fruit obovoid or globular, armed with about 6 short acute teeth or spines. — Waste places everywhere. — Extremely variable, with finely cut leaves, on the flower- ing branches often undivided; rarely the spikes bear all fertile heads. 4. A. psilostachya, DC. Paniculate-branched (2—5° high), rough and somewhat hoary with short hispid hairs; /eaves once pinnatifid, thickish, the lobes acute, those of the lower leaves often incised; fruit obovoid, without tubercles or with very small ones, pubescent. — Prairies and plains, Ill., Wisc., Minn., and southwestward. Perennial, with slender running rootstocks, 274 COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 44. XANTHIU M, Tourn. CocKLEBUR. CLOTBUR. Sterile and fertile flowers occupying different heads, the latter clustered below, the former in short spikes or racemes above. Sterile involucres and flowers as in Ambrosia, but the scales separate and receptacle cylindrical. Fertile involucre closed, coriaceous, ovoid or oblong, clothed with hooked prickles so as to form a rough bur, 2-celled, 2-flowered ; the flower consisting .of a pistil and slender thread-form corolla. Achenes oblong, flat, destitute of pappus.— Coarse and vile weeds, with annual roots, low and branching stout stems, and alternate toothed or lobed petioled leaves; flowering in sum- mer and autumn. (The Greek name of some plant that was used to dye the hair yellow; from gav@ds, yellow.) * Leaves attenuate to both ends, with triple spines at the base. X. sprxosum, L. (Spiny Cirorspur.) Hoary-pubescent; stems slender, with slender yellow 3-parted spines at the axils; leaves lanceolate or ovate- lanceolate, tapering to a short petiole, white-downy beneath, often 2-3-lobed or cut; fruit (}’ long) pointed with a single short beak. — Waste places on the sea-board and along rivers, Mass. and southward. (Nat. from ‘Trop. Amer.) * * Leaves cordate or ovate, 3-nerved, dentate and often lobed, long-petiolate ; axils unarmed ; fruit 2-beaked. X. strumArtium, L. Low (1-2° high); fruit 6-8” long, glabrous or pu- berulent, with usually straight beaks and rather slender spines. — A weed of barnyards, etc., sparingly nat. from Eu. (#) or Ind. (?). 1. X. Canadénse, Mill. Stouter, the stem often brown-punctate ; fruit about 1’ long, densely prickly and more or less hispid, the stout beaks usually hooked or incurved. — River-banks and waste places, common.— Var. ECHI- NAtUM, Gray, usually low, with still denser and longer, conspicuously hirsute or hispid prickles. Sandy sea-shores and on the Great Lakes. 45. TETRAGONOTHEGCA, Dill. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays 6-9, fertile. Involucre double: the outer of 4 large and leafy ovate scales, united below by their margins intr a 4-angled or winged cup; the inner of small chaffy scales, as many as the ray-flowers, and partly clasping their achenes. Receptacle convex or conical, with narrow and membranaceous chaff. Achenes very thick and obovoid, flat at the top; pappus none.— Erect perennial herbs, with opposite coarsely toothed leaves, their sessile bases sometimes connate, and large single heads of pale yellow flowers, on terminal peduncles. (Name compounded of terpa- yavos, four-angled, and 6nKkn, a case, from the shape of the involucre.) 1. T. helianthoides, L. Villous and somewhat viscid, 1-2° high, simple; leaves ovate or rhombic-oblong, sessile by a narrow base; involucral scales and rays about 1’ long. — Sandy soil, Va. and southward. June. 46. HE CERIP TA, I, Heads many-flowered, radiate; rays short; disk-flowers perfect, 4-toothed, all fertile. Involucral scales 10-12, in 2 rows, leaf-like, ovate-lanceolate. Receptacle flat, with almost bristle-form chaff. Achenes short, 3—4-sided, or in the disk laterally flattened, roughened on the sides, hairy at the summit; pappus none, or an obscure denticulate crown. — An annual rough herb, with COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 275 slender stems and opposite leaves. Heads solitary, small. Flowers white; anthers brown. (Name from é«Aeita, to be deficient, alluding to the absence of pappus.) 1. K. alba, Hassk. Rough with fine appressed hairs; stems procumbent, or ascending and 1-3° high; leaves lanceolate or oblong, acute at each end, mostly sessile, slightly serrate; rays equalling the disk. (E. procumbens, Michx.) — Wet river-banks, N. J. to Ill. and southward. Peduncles very variable. (AI tropical countries.) 47. HELIOPSI S, Pers. OX-EYE. Ileads many-flowered, radiate; rays 10 or more, fertile. Involucral scales in 2 or 3 rows, nearly equal; the outer leaf-like and somewhat spreading, the inner shorter than the disk. Receptacle conical; chaff linear. Achenes smooth, thick, 4-angular, truncate; pappus none, or a mere border. — Peren- nial herbs, like Helianthus. Heads showy, peduncled, terminal. Leaves op- posite, petioled, triple-ribbed, serrate. Flowers yellow. (Name composed of Avs, the sun, and dfs, appearance, from the likeness to the Sunflower.) 1. H. levis, Pers. Nearly smooth (1-4° high); leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong-ovate, rather narrowly pointed, occasionally ternate ; scales (as in the next) with a rigid strongly nerved base; rays linear; pappus none or of 2-4 obscure teeth. — Banks and copses, N. Y. to Il. and southward. Aug. 2. H. scabra, Dunal. Roughish, especially the leaves, which are dis- posed to be less narrowly pointed, the upper sometimes entire; rays broadly oblong to linear or oblanceolate; pappus coroniform and chaffy or of 2 or 3 conspicuous teeth. (H. levis, var. scabra, Torr. § Gray.) — Western N. Y. to Minn., Mo., and southward. 48. ECHINACEA, Moench. PURPLE CONE-FLOWER. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays very long, drooping, pistillate but sterile. Scales of the involucre imbricated, lanceolate, spreading. Receptacle conical; the lanceolate carinate spiny-tipped chaff longer than the disk-flowers. Achenes thick and short, 4-sided; pappus a small toothed border. — Perennial herbs, with the stout and nearly simple stems naked above and terminated by a single large head; leaves chiefly alternate, 3-5-nerved. Rays rose-purple, rather persistent ; disk purplish. (Name formed from éxivos, the hedgehog, or sea-urchin, in allusion to the spiny chaff of the disk.) 1. EK. purptirrea, Moench. Leaves rough, often serrate; the lowest ovate, 5-nerved, veiny, long-petioled ; the others ovate-lanceolate ; involucre im- bricated in 3-5 rows; stem smooth, or in one form rough-bristly, as well as the leaves. — Prairies and banks, from W. Penn. and Va. to Iowa, and south- ward; occasionally adv. eastward. July.— Rays 15-20, dull purple (rarely whitish), 1-2’ long or more. Root thick, black, very pungent to the taste, used in popular medicine under the name of black Sampson. — Very variable, and probably connects with 2. EK. angustifolia, DC. Leaves, as well as the slender simple stem, bristly-hairy, lanceolate and linear-lanceolate, attenuate at base, 3-nerved, entire ; involucre less imbricated and heads often smaller; rays 12-15 (2’ long), rose color or red. — Plains from IIl. and Wisc. southwestward, June- Aug. 276 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 49. RUDBECKIA, L. Coye-rrowrr. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays neutral. Scales of the involucre leaf-like, in about 2 rows, spreading. Receptacle conical or columnar; the short chaff concave, not rigid. Achenes 4-angular (in our species), smooth, not margined, flat at the top, with no pappus, or a minute crown-like border. — Chiefly perennial herbs, with alternate leaves, and showy terminal heads; the rays generally long, yellow, often darker at base. (Named in honor of the Professors Rudbeck, father and son, predecessors of Linnzus at Upsal.) * Disk columnar in fruit, duil greenish-yellow ; leaves divided and cut. 1. R. laciniata, L. Stem smooth, branching (2—7° high) ; leaves smooth or roughish, the lowest pinnate, with 5-7 cut or 3-lobed leaflets ; upper leaves irregularly 3—5-parted, the lobes ovate-lanceolate, pointed, or the uppermost undivided; heads long-peduncled; disk at first globular or hemispherical ; chaff truncate, downy at the tip; rays oblanceolate (1 -2’ long), drooping. — Low thickets; common. July -Sept. —Var. HtM1cis, Gray, low and glabrous, some of the radical leaves undivided or with roundish divisions; heads smaller (+ high) and ray shorter. Mountains of Va. and southward. * * Disk hemispherical to oblong-ovoid in fruit, dark purple or brown. + Lower leaves 3-lobed or parted. 2. R. triloba, L. Hairy, biennial, much branched (2—5° high), the branches slender and spreading; upper leaves ovate-lanceolate, sparingly toothed, the lower 3-lobed, tapering at the base, coarsely-serrate (those from the root pinnately parted or undivided) ; rays 8, oval or oblong; chaff of the black-purple depressed-globular disk smooth, awned.— Dry soil, Penn. to Mich., Mo., and southward. Aug.— Heads small, but numerous and showy. 3. R. subtomentosa, Pursh. Stem branching above (3-4° high), downy, as well as the petiolate ovate or ovate-lanceolate serrate leaves beneath ; heads short-peduncled; disk globular, dull brown; receptacle sweet-scented ; chaff downy at the blunt apex. — Prairies, Wisc., Il., Mo., and southward. + + Leaves undivided, rarely laciniately toothed. 4. R. hirta, L. Biennial, very rough and bristly-hairy throughout ; stems simple or branched near the base, stout (1-2° high), naked above, bearing single large heads; leaves nearly entire; the upper oblong or lanceolate, sessile ; the lower spatulate, triple-nerved, petioled; rays (about 14) more or less ex- ceeding the involucre; chaff of the dull brown disk hairy at the tip, acutish. — Dry soil, western N. Y. to Wisc., and southward. Now common as a weed in eastern meadows, introduced with clover-seed from the West. June- Aug. 5. R. fulgida, Ait. Hairy, the branches naked at the summit and bear- ing single heads; leaves spatulate-oblong or lanceolate, partly clasping, triple- nerved, the upper entire, mostly obtuse; rays about 12, equalling or exceeding the ample involucre; chaff of the dark purple disk nearly smooth and blunt. — Dry soil, N. J. and Penn. to Ky., Mo., and southward. — Variable, 1 -3° high; the rays orange-yellow. 6. R. spathulata, Michx. Pubescence short and appressed; slender, 8’-3° high; leaves obovate or spatulate or the upper ovate to lanceolate, COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) ae | sometimes all lanceolate or oblanceolate to linear, denticulate; heads long. peduncled, smaller than in the preceding, the rays fewer and broader. —- Pine woods, Va. to Tenn., and southward. 7. R. speciosa, Wenderoth. Roughish-hairy (1-2° high), branched; the branches upright, elongated and naked above, terminated by single large heads ; leaves lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, pointed at both ends, petioled, 3-5- nerved, coarsely and unequally toothed or incised ; involucre much shorter than the numerous elongated (1 - 13’) rays; chaff of the dark purple disk acutish smooth. — Dry soil, W. Penn. to Mich., Mo., and southward. July. 50. LEPACHYS, Rat. Heads many-flowered, radiate; the rays few, neutral. Involucral scales few and small, spreading. Receptacle oblong or columnar; the chaff truncate, thickened and bearded at the tip, partly embracing the flattened and margined achenes. Pappus none or 2 teeth. — Perennial herbs, with alternate pinnately divided leaves; the grooved stems or branches naked above, bearing single showy heads. Rays yellow or party-colored, drooping; disk grayish. (Name from Aemis, a scale, and maxvs, thick, from the thickened tips of the chatt.) 1. L. pinnata, Torr. & Gray. Hoary with minute appressed hairs, slen- der (4° high), branching; leaflets 3-7, lanceolate, acute; disk oblong, much shorter than the large and drooping light-yellow rays (which are 2’ long). — Dry soil, western N. Y. to Minn., and southward. July.— The receptacle ex- hales a pleasant anisate odor when bruised. Achenes slightly margined on the inner edge, obscurely 2-toothed at the top. 2. L. columnaris, Torr. & Gray. Branching from the base, 1 — 2° high; leaflets 5-9, oblong to narrowly linear, entire or 2-3-cleft; disk columnar, often 1’ long or more; ray as long or shorter, yellow or (var. PULCHERRIMA, Torr. & Gray) in part or wholly brown-purple. — Minn. to Tex. 51. BORRICHIA, Adans. SEA OX-EYE. Heads many-flowered, radiate; rays fertile. Scales of the hemispherical involucre imbricated. Receptacle flat, covered with lanceolate rigid and_per- sistent chaff. Achenes somewhat wedge-shaped, 3-4-angled; pappus a short 4-toothed crown.—Shrubby low maritime plants, coriaceous or fleshy, with opposite nearly entire leaves. and solitary peduncled terminal heads of yellow flowers; anthers blackish. (Named for Olof Borrich, a Danish botanist.) 1. B. frutéscens, DC. Whitened with a minute silky pubescence (6’ ~ 3° high); leaves obovate to spatulate-oblong or lanceolate, often toothed nearz the base; chaff rigidly pointed. — Va. and southward. 52. HELIANTHUS, L. SUNFLOWER. Heads many-flowered, radiate; rays several or many, neutral. Involucre imbricated, herbaceous or foliaceous. Receptacle flat or convex ; the persist- ent chaff embracing the 4-sided and laterally compressed smooth achenes, which are neither winged nor margined. Pappus very deciduous, of 2 thin chaffy scales on the principal angles, and sometimes 2 or more small interme- diate scales. — Coarse and stout herbs, with solitary or corymbed heads, and yellow rays; flowering toward autumn. ‘Named from faAuos, the sun, and &vos, a flower.) 278 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) § 1. Annuals ; leaves mostly alternate, petiolate ; receptacle flat ; disk brownish: 1. H. annuus, L. (Common SunFiower.) ‘Tall, rough; leaves triple- ribbed, ovate or the lower cordate, serrate; involucral scales broadly ovate to oblong, long-pointed, ciliate; disk usually 1’ broad or more. — Minn. to Tex., and westward ; long cultivated, and occasionally found in waste grounds. 2. H. petiolaris, Nutt. More slender, 1-3° high; leaves oblong- or ovate-lanceolate, smaller (1-3’ long), mostly entire; scales lanceolate or ob- long-lanceolate, seldom ciliate; disk }’ broad or more.— Minn. to Tex., and westward. § 2. Perennials ; receptacle convex or at length low-conical ; lower leaves usually opposite. * Involucral scales loose, becoming squarrose, narrowly lanceolate, potted (4 long); disk usually purple or brownish ; leaves linear, 1-nerved. 3. H. orgyalis, DC. Stem glabrous, tall, very leafy; leaves mostly al- ternate, linear to filiform and entire, or the lowest lanceolate and serrulate; scales filiform-attenuate.— Dry plains, Mo. to Neb., south and westward. 4. H. angustifolius, L. Stem slender (2- 6° high), usually scabrous ; leaves long and linear, sessile, entire, with revolute margins; heads loosely corymbed, long-peduncled ; scales acute or pointed. — Low pine barrens, N. J. to Ky., and southward. * * Involucral scales closer, more imbricated, short, unequal and not folraceous ; leaves lanceolate to ovate, mostly opposite and 3-nerved. + Disk dark. 5. H. atrorubens, L. Rough-hairy ; stem slender (2-4° high), smooth and naked and forking above; leaves thinnish, ovate or oval to oblong-lanceolate, or the lowest heart-shaped (3-6’ long), serrate, abruptly contracted into a margined petiole; heads small, corymbed; scales ovate, obtuse, ciliolate, ap- pressed; rays 10-16; pappus of 2 fringed scales. — Dry soil, Va. to Ark., and southward. 6. H. rigidus, Desf. Stem stout (2-6° high or more), simple or spar- ingly branched, rough; leaves very thick and rigid, rough both sides, oblong-lan- ceolate, usually pointed at both ends, nearly sessile, entire or serrate, the lowest oval; heads nearly solitary, pretty large; scales ovate or oblong, obtuse, or mostly acute, ciliate, appressed; rays 20-25, pappus of 2 large and often sev eral small scales. — Dry prairies, Mich. to Ill., and westward. a + Disk yellow. 7 H. letiflorus, Pers. Closely resembling the last; leaves rather thinner; heads single or corymbed, scales rather fewer (in 2 or 3 rows), nar rower and acute or mostly acuminate. — Dry open places, Ohio to Wise. and Minn., and southward. — Rays showy, 1 - 2” long. 8. H. occidentalis, Riddell. Somewhat hairy, stem s/ender, simple, naked above (1-8° high, sending out runners from the base), bearing 1-5 small heads on long peduncles; lowest Jeaves oval or lanceolate-ovate, entire or obscurely serrate, roughish-pubescent beneath, abruptly contracted into long hairy petioles ; the upper small and remote ; scales ovate to lanceolate, acute or pointed, sometimes ciliate — Dry barrens, Ohio to Wisc. and Minn., and southward. COMPOSITE. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 279 x * * Involucre looser, the scales more acuminate or elongated or foliaceous ; disk yellow (anthers dark). + Leaves all opposite, sessile, serrulate ; pubescence rather soft. 9. H. mollis, Lam. Stem simple, leafy to the top (2—3° high) ; leaves ovate to lanceolate, with broad cordate clasping base, pointed; scales lanceo- late, seldom exceeding the disk.— Dry barrens, Ohio to Iowa and southward. + + Leaves mostly alternate and 3-nerved, soft-pubescent beneath, scabrous above ; scales very long and loose, hairy ; tips of chaff and corolla-lobes hirsute. 10. H. tomentosus, Michx. Stem hairy, stout (4-8° high); leaves oblong-lanceolate, or the lowest ovate, tapering at both ends, obscurely serrate, large (5-12’ long), somewhat petioled; disk 1’ broad; rays 12-16, about 1’ long. — Rich woods, Ill. (7), Va., and southward along the mountains. ++ + Leaves narrow, chiefly alternate, not 3-nerved, scabrous both sides ; heads rather small; scales loose, attenuate. ll. H. grdésse-serratus, Martens. Stem smooth and glaucous, 6-10° high; /eaves elongated-lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, taper-pointed, sharply serrate or denticulate, acute or attenuate at base, petioled, often whiter and finely pubescent beneath; scales lance-awl-shaped, slightly ciliate. — Dry plains, Ohio to S. Dak., Mo., and southwestward.— Probably runs into the next. i2. H. gigantéus, L. Stem hairy or rough (3-10° high), branched above; Jeaves lanceolate, pointed, minutely serrate or nearly entire, green both sides, narrowed and ciliate at base, but nearly sessile ; scales long, linear-lain- ceolate, pointed, hairy or strongly ciliate.— Var. ampfauvs, Torr. & Gray ; leaves mostly opposite and closely sessile by an obtuse base; perhaps a hybrid with n. 17. — Low thickets and swamps; common. Heads somewhat corymbed ; the pale yellow rays 15-20; roots often becoming tuber-like. 13. H. Maximiliani, Schrad. Resembling the last; stout, often simple, 1-10° high; leaves becoming rigid and very scabrous, entire or sparingly den- ticulate ; heads rather large, usually short-peduncled, terminal and in the upper axils; scales longer attenuate, more rigid. — Prairies, Minn. to Tex. + ++ + Leaves all or most of them opposite, 3-nerved (faintly in n. 15). ++ Heads very small (about 4” broad); rays 5-8; scales few, short, irregularly imbricated, the outer with spreading foliaceous pointed tips ; stems smooth. 14. H. parviflorus, Bernh. Stem 3-6° high, with numerous slender branches above; /eaves thin, ovate-lanceolate, taper-pointed, somewhat serrate, petioled, rough above, pale and puberulent beneath; peduncles slender, rough ; scales ovate and ovate-lanceolate, ciliate. (H. microcephalus, Torr. ¢ Gray.) — Thickets, Penn. to Ill., and southward. 15. H. levigatus, Torr. & Gray. Stem slender (1-6° high), simple or sparingly branched, glaucous, g/abrous throughout, as well as the slightly ser- rate lanceolate leaves which are usually narrow ard attenuate to the base. — Dry soil, Alleghany Mts., and southward. ++ ++ Heads larger; rays usually over 10; spreading by creeping rootstocks. = Leaves sessile or subsessile to short-petiolate, serrulate or entire. 16. H. doronicoides, Lam. Finely pubescent and roughish, 3-7° high; leaves sessile, ovate-oblong, acute, triply-nerved above the broadly cuneate 280 COMPOSIT#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) base, serrulate ; scales loose, attenuate, mostly 6-8” long, hairy. (H. cinereus, var. Sullivantii, Torr. § Gray.) — Dry ground, Ohio to Mo. 17. H. divaricatus, L. Stem simple or forked and corymbed at the top (1-4° high), smooth below ; leaves all opposite and divaricate, ovate-ianceolate, 3-nerved from the rounded or truncate sessile base, tapering gradually to a sharp point (3-6 long), serrate, thickish, rough both sides; scales narrowly lanceo- late, attenuate, ciliate, equalling the disk ; rays 8 -12.— Thickets and barrens ; common. — Disk 6” wide; rays 1’ long. 18. H. hirstitus, Raf. Stem simple or forked above, stout (1 -—4° high), bristly-hairy ; leaves all shortly petioled, ovate-lanceolate, gradually pointed, slightly serrate, rounded or obtuse at the base, very rough above, usually rough- hairy beneath ; scales ovate-lanceolate, pointed, equalling the disk; rays about 12.— Dry plains, Ohio to Wisc., and southward. 19. H. strumosus, L. Stem (3-6° high) very smooth below, often glaucous; leaves ovate-lanceolate, tapering gradually to a point, or the lower ovate and acute, abruptly contracted into short margined petioles, rough above, whitish and naked or minutely downy underneath ; scales broadly lan- ceolate with spreading tips, ciliate, equalling the disk; rays 9-15.— Var. MOLLIS, Torr. & Gray, has the leaves downy underneath, often subcordate, the scales looser and more attenuate. — River-banks and low copses ; common, especially westward. 20. H. tracheliifolius, Willd. Like the last; leaves thinner and nearly equally green both sides, more sharply serrate, all distinctly petioled ; scales all loose and spreading, exceeding the disk, often much elongated. — Copses, Penn. and Ohio to Minn., and southward. = = Leaves longer-petiolate, thinnish or soft, coarsely serrate, commonl; broad ; scales loose, hirsute-ciliate. 21. H. decapétalus, L. Stem branching (2-5° high), smooth below; leaves smooth or roughish, ovate, pointed, abruptly contracted into margined petioles; scales lanceolate-linear, elongated, loosely spreading, sometimes foli- aceous, the outer longer than the disk ; rays about 10.— Copses and low banks of streams; N. Eng. to Minn. and southward, common. 22. H. tuberosus, L. (JerusaLem ARTICHOKE.) Pubescent or hir- sute, 5- 10° high; leaves ovate or subcordate to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above, minutely pubescent er cinereous beneath; scales lanceolate, attenuate, little exceeding the disk; rays 12-20. (H. doronicoides, formez ed.) —N. Y. to Minn., and southward; often cultivated. — Var. suBCANES cENS, Gray; usually dwarf, the lower side of the leaves whitish with soft fine pubescence. Minn. to Mo. 538. VERBESINA, LL. Crownsearp. Heads several —- many-flowered ; the rays pistillate, or sometimes neutral and sterile, few, or sometimes none. Involucral scales imbricated int 2 or more rows. Receptacle rather convex (conical in n. 3); the chaff concave. Achenes flat (compressed laterally), winged or wingless, 2-awned.— Mostly perennial herbs; the toothed leaves decurrent on the stem. Flowers mostly yellow. (‘ Name metamorphosed from Verbena.”) COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY. ) 281 * Heads narrow, small,cymosely paniculate ; rays few, pistillate, usually fertile ; involucre erect. 1. V. occidentalis, Walt. Stem tall, 4-winged; leaves opposite, ovate to oblong-lanceolate, triple-nerved, serrate, pointed at both ends, often pubes- cent beneath (large and thin); heads in compound corymbs; receptacle flat- tish; flowers yellow; rays 1-5, lanceolate; achenes wingless. (V. Sieges- beckia, Michx.) — Rich soil, S. Penn. to Ill., and southward. July. 2. V. Virginica, L. Stem narrowly or interruptedly winged, downy- pubescent, like the lower surface of the ovate-lanceolate feather-veined alternate leaves; heads in compound corymbs ; receptacle convex ; flowers white; rays 3-4, oval; achenes winged. — Dry soil, Penn. (7) to Ill.,and southward. Aug. * * Heads broader, solitary or few. 3. V. helianthoides, Michx. Perennial; stem hairy (1-3° high), widely winged by the ovate to the ovate-lanceolate sessile alternate leaves, which are rough above and soft-hairy beneath; involucre appressed; rays 8-15, pistillate or neutral, usually sterile; achenes winged, tipped with 2 fragile awns. (Actinomeris helianthoides, Nutt.) — Prairies and copses, Ohio to lowa and southward. July. 4. V.encelioides, Benth. & Hook. Annual, branching, 1 - 2° high, cine- reous; leaves alternate, ovate or cordate to deltoid-lanceolate, the petioles mostly winged and auriculate at base; involucral scales linear, equal, folia- ceous, spreading ; rays numerous, fertile. — Kan. to Tex., and westward. 54. ACTINOMERIS, Nutt. Heads many-flowered; rays neutral, few or none. Involucral scales few, herbaceous, nearly equal, soon deflexed beneath the globular disk. Recep- tacle small, chaffy. Achenes flat, obovate, winged or wingless, at maturity spreading in all directions; pappus of 2 or 3 smooth persistent awns.— Tall branching perennials, with serrate feather-veined leaves, tapering to the base and mostly decurrent on the stem. Heads corymbed; flowers chiefly yellow. (Name from d«tis, a ray, and pepls,a part; alluding to the irregularity of the rays.) 1. A. squarrosa, Nutt. Stem somewhat hairy, usually winged above (4-8° high); leaves alternate or the lower opposite, oblong or ovate-lanceo- late, pointed at both ends; rays 2-8, irregular.— Rich soil, Penn. and W. New York to Iowa, and southward. Sept. 55. COREOPSIS, L. TICKSEED. Heads many-flowered, radiate ; rays mostly 8, neutral, rarely wanting. In- volucre double; each of about 8 scales, the outer rather foliaceous and some- what spreading; the inner broader and appressed, nearly membranaceous. Receptacle flat, with membranaceous chaff deciduous with the fruit. Achenes flat, obcompressed (i. e., parallel with the scales of the involucre), often winge‘, not narrowed at the top, 2-toothed or 2-awned, or sometimes naked at the sum- mit, the awns not barbed downwardly. — Herbs, generally with opposite leaves and yellow or party-colored, rarely purple, rays. (Name from « ‘pis, a bug, and suis, resemblance ; from the form of the achene.} 282 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) § 1. Style-tips truncate or nearly so; outer involucre small and short ; rays rose- color or yellow with brown base ; pappus an obscure border or none. 1. C. rosea, Nutt. Perennial; stem branching, leafy, smooth (6-20’ high); leaves linear, entire; heads small, somewhat corymbed, on short pe- duncles ; rays rose-color, 3-toothed ; achenes oblong, wingless. — Sandy grassy swamps, Plymouth, Mass., to N. J.. and southward; rare. Aug. 2. C. cardaminefolia, Torr. & Gray. Annual, 6’-2° high; leaves 1 —2-pinnately divided, the lobes oval to lanceolate or above linear; rays yel- low with brown-purple base; achenes short, smooth or papillose, winged. — Kan. to La. and Tex. 3. C. tinctoria, Nutt. Annual, glabrous, 2-3° high; leaves 1 -2-pin- nately divided, the lobes lanceolate to linear; achenes oblong, wingless; rays yellow with more or less of crimson-brown. — Minn. to Tex., etc.; common in cultivation. § 2. Style-tips abruptly cuspidate, hispid; involucres nearly equal; achenes roundish, winged, incurved, often papillose and with a callus inside at base and apex; pappus 2 small teeth or none; ray mostly yellow and palmately lobed ; perennials, with long-pedunculate heads ; lower leaves petiolate. 4. C. lanceolata, L. Smooth or hairy (1-2° high), tufted, branched only at the base; leaves all entire (the lower rarely with a pair of small lat- eral lobes), lanceolate, the lowest oblanceolate or spatulate ; outer scales ovate- lanceolate. — Rich or damp soil, Mich. and Ill. to Va., and southward. July. Also cultivated in gardens. Heads showy; rays 1’ long.— Var. ancusTI- FOLIA, Torr. & Gray, is a low form with crowded narrow leaves and elongated peduncles. — Var. viLLosa, Michx., is hirsute below, the leaves rather broad. 5. C. grandiflora, Nutt. Mostly glabrous; lower leaves lanceolate and spatulate, entire, the upper 3-5-parted with lanceolate to linear and esmetimes 2-3-parted lobes ; heads as in the last or larger. —S. Mo. to Tex. and Ga. 6. C. pubéscens, Ell. More leafy, 1-4° high, pubescent or nearly glabrous; leaves thickish, oblong or the lower oval-obovate and the upper oblong-lanceolate, entire or with 2-4 small lateral lobes; heads usually smaller. — Va. to 8. Ill., Mo., and southward. 7. C. auriculata, Linn. Pubescent or glabrous; stems 1-4° high, branching, sometimes with runners; leaves mostly petioled, the upper oblong or oval-lanceolate, entire; the lower oval or roundish, some of them variously 3-—5-lobed or divided; outer scales oblong-linear or lanceolate; achenes nar- rowly winged and strongly involute. — Rich woods and banks, Va. to IIl., and southward. June- Sept. § 3. Style-tips cuspidate; achenes oblong, nearly straight, without callus, the wing narrow or none; rays yellow, mostly entire or slightly toothed. * Outer scales narrow, about the length of the inner, all more or less united at base ; rays mostly entire, acute; pappus 2-toothed or none; leaves opposite, sessile, mostly 3-divided, appearing as if whorled ; perennial, 1-3° high. + Leaves 3-cleft, but not to the base. 8. C. palmata, Nutt. Nearly smooth, simple; leaves broadly wedge- shaped, rigid; the lobes broadly linear, entire, or the middle one 3-lobed. — Prairies, Mich. to Minn., and southwestward. July. COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 983 «+ + Leaves divided to the base, uppermost and lowest sometimes simple. 9. C. senifdlia, Michx. Plant minutely soft-pubescent ; leaves each di- vided into 3 sessile ovate-lanceolate entire leaflets, therefore appearing like 6 in a whorl. — Sandy woods, Va. and southward. July. Var. stellata, Torr. & Gray. Glabrous, and the leaves narrower. — Va., Ky., and southward. 10. C. delphinifolia, Lam. Glabrous or nearly so; leaves divided into 3 sessile /eaflets which are 2 - 5-parted, their divisions lance-linear (1 —3” broad), rather rigid; disk brownish. — Pine woods, Va. and southward. July. ll. C. verticillata, L. Glabrous; leaves divided into 3 sessile leaflets which are 1-2-pinnately parted into narrowly linear or filiform divisions. — Damp soil, from Ont. and Mich. to Md., Ark., and southward. Cultivated in old gardens, but not showy. July —Sept. * * Outer scales narrow, shorter, all united at base; rays entire, obtuse; pappus none; leaves petiolate, pinnately 3-5-divided ; perennial. 12. C. tripteris, L. (Tati Coreopsis.) Smooth; stem simple (4-9° high), corymbed at the top; leaflets lanceolate, acute, entire. — Penn. to Wisc., Iowa, and southward. Aug.-Sept.— Heads exhaling the odor of anise when bruised; disk turning brownish. * * * Scales mostly distinct, the outer leafy, reflexed or spreading ; achenes Slat, obovate or cuneate-oblong, 1-nerved on each face, 2-toothed or 2-awned (rarely 4-awned) ; leaves petiolate, usually pinnately 3-7-divided, the lobes serrate ; annuals (or biennial), branching. Approaching Bidens. + Rays conspicuous, golden yellow. ++ Achenes cuneate, obscurely ciliate or naked ; outer scales about 8. 13. C. aurea, Ait. Nearly glabrous, 1-3° high; leaves variable, com- monly 3-7-divided, or some or all undivided, the segments incisely serrate or lobed ; achenes broadly cuneate, 1-2” long, with 2 very short blunt spreading teeth. — Wer zround, Va. to FI. 14. C, crichospérma, Michx. (TicksEED SunFLoweER.) Smooth, branched; leaves short-petioled, nearly all 3-7-divided; leaflets lanceolate or linear, cut-toothed, or the upper leaves only 3 -—5-cleft and almost sessile ; heads panicled-corymbose ; achenes narrowly wedge-oblong or the inner ones wedge- linear, about 4” long, smooth or sparsely hairy, marginless, crowned with 2 erect triangular or awl-shaped stout tecth.—swamps, Mass. to Va. near the coast. Also Cayuga, N. Y., to Ill., where is a var. TENUfLoBA, Gray, with shorter achenes, approaching the last. Aug.— Oct. ++ ++ Achenes obovate, very flat, with thin ciliate margins. 15. C. aristosa, Michx. Somewhat pubescent; leaves 1 - 2-pinnately 5- 7-divided, petioled; leaflets lanceolate, cut-toothed or pinnatifid; heads pani. cled-corymbose ; outer scales 8-10, not exceeding the inner, barely ciliate; achenes with 2 (rarely 4) long and slender diverging awns as long as the achene itself. — Swamps, Ohio to Mich., Minn., and southwestward. Aug.-Oct.— Var. murica has two short divergent teeth or points in place of the awns. — W. Ill. and southwestward. Forms occur with the barbs of the awns spread- ing or retrorse, hybrids with bidens frondosa or other species. 13 284 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 16. C. involucrata, Nutt. Heads rather larger, the outer scales 12-20, mostly exceeding the inner, slender and hispid; achenes with 2 short acute teeth. — W. Ill. to Kan. and Tex. «+ + Rays none, or rarely rudimentary ; outer scales usually 3-5, loose, leafy, commonly surpassing the short-pedunculate heads ; achenes narrowly cune- ate ; plants glabrous, 1-3° high; leaves petiolate. 17. C. bidentoides, Nutt. Paniculately branched; leaves undivided, lanceolate, coarsely toothed, tapering at both ends; heads 6-10” long; achenes nearly subulate, bearing a pair of very slender upwardly roughened awns sur- passing the corolla (4” long), but shorter than the achene, often also 2 minute teeth alternate with the awns. — Shores of Delaware River, near Philad., and Delaware Bay, to Md. Hybridizes with Bidens frondosa. 18. C. discoidea, Torr. & Gray. Diffusely branched, 1 -2° high; /eaves ternately divided, slender-petioled ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, pointed, coarsely serrate; heads 2-3” long; achenes linear-wedge-shaped (2-3” lorg), bearing a pair of short and stout upwardly-barbed awns of the length of the corolla. — Wet banks and swamps, Conn. to Ohio, Ill., and southward. July. 56. BIDENS, L.. BurMaricotp. Heads many-flowered ; the rays when present 3-8, neutral. Involucre double, the outer commonly large and foliaceous. Receptacle flattish ; the chaff decidu- ous with the fruit. Achenes flattered parallel with the scales of the involucre, or slender and 4-sided, crowned with 2 or more rigid and persistent awns which are downwardly barbed. — Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite various leaves, and mostly yellow flowers. (Latin, bidens, two-toothed.) * Achenes flat, not tapering at the summit ; outer involucre foliaceous ; annuals. + Heads erect, nearly rayless; leaves mostly petiolate. 1. B. frondosa, L. (Common Becear-TicKs. STICK-TiGHT.) Smooth or rather hairy, tall (2-6° high), branching; /eaves 3—5-diweced ; leaflets mostly stalked, lanceolate, pointed, coarsely toothed; outer involucre much longer than the head, ciliate below ; achenes wedge-obovate, 2-awned, cuiate (the bristles ascending except near the summit). — Moist waste places; a coarse troublesome weed, the achenes, as in the other species, adhering to clothing, etc., by their retrorsely barbed awns. Hybrids occur with Coreopsis aristosa and other species. July — Oct. 2. B. connata, Muhl. (Swamp Becear-ticks.) Smooth (1-2° high) ; leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, pointed, sharply serrate, tapering into margined slightly united petioles; the lower often 3-divided, their lateral divi- sions united at the base and decurrent on the petiole; outer scales longer than the head, few, mostly obtuse; rays none; achenes narrowly wedge-form, 3- (2- 4-) awned, the margins minutely retrorsely ciliate. —F. New Eng. to Minn., ana southward. — Var. comdsa, Gray, is stouter, the leaves commonly all simple, upper ones nearly sessile, the heads larger and with very leafy involucre. — I1L., Ky., and westward. Aug.-Oct.— Var. prnnAta, Watson; leaves nearly all pinnately divided, the 5-7 narrow divisions sparingly incised ; achenes +-awned. Hennepin Co., Minn. (F’. L. Couillard). COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 285 + + Heads somewhat nodding, commonly radiate ; leaves sessile, undivided. 3. B. cérnua, L. (SMALLER Bur-Maricoup.) Nearly smooth (5’- 3° high) ; leaves lanceolate, unequally serrate, scarcely connate; heads nodding, with or without (light yellow) rays; outer involucre longer than the head; achenes wedge-obovate, 4-awned, the margins downwardly barbed. — Wet places, N. Eng. to Va., Mo., Minn., and northward. July —- Sept. — Rays, if any, smalier than in n. 4, and the outer involucre more leaf-like. (Eu.) 4 B.chrysanthemoides, Michx. (Larcer Bur-Maricotp.) Smooth, erect, or reclining at the base (6’- 2° high) ; leaves lanceolate, tapering at both ends, more or less connate, regularly serrate, outer involucre mostly shorter than the showy golden-yellow (1° long) rays; achenes wedge-shaped, with al- most prickly downwardly barbed margins; awns 2, 3, or 4.—Swamps; com- mon Aug - Oct * * Achenes linear, 4-sided, the inner longer and tapering upward. 5 B. bipinnata, L (Spanisu Neeptes.) Smooth annual, branched; leaves 1 - 3-pinnately parted, petioled , leaflets ovate-lanceolate, mostly wedge- shaped at the base ; heads small, on slender peduncles ; outer involucre of linear scales equalling the short pale yellow rays, achenes 4-grooved and angled, nearly smooth, 3 -4-awned. — Damp soil, R. IL. to N. Y., Ill., and southward. + * * Achenes terete, truncate at both ends, with 3-6 very long awns smooth below. 6 B. Béckii1, Torr. (Water Maricorp.) Aquatic, perhaps perennial, smooth; stems long and slender; immersed leaves crowed, capillary, many times dissected, the few emerging ones lanceolate, slightly connate, toothed ; heads single, short-peduncled ; involucre much shorter than the showy (golden yellow) rays; achenes thickish, smooth (4 long), the stout divergent awns (1’ long) barbed only toward the apex — Ponds and slow deep streams, Mass to N. J., Mo., and northward. Aug.-Oct 57. THELESPERMA, Less. Heads many-flowered; rays about 8, neutral, or none. Involucre as in Co- reopsis, the inner connate to the middle, scarious-margined. Receptacle flat, the scarious chaff falling with the nearly terete wingless and beakless achenes ; pappus of 2 stout subulate retrorsely hispid awus. — Smooth herbs, with oppo- site dissected leaves and pedunculate heads of yellow flowers. (From @A%, a nipple, and omépua, seed, on account of the papillose achenes.) 1. T. gracile, Gray. Perennial, rather rigid, 1-2° high; leaves with narrow or filiform divisions or the upper entire, outer scales very short; rays short or usually none; achenes papillose. — Kan., south and westward. 58. BALDWINIA, Nutt. Heads globular, many-flowered, radiate ; the long and narrowly wedge-shaped rays neutral. Involucre short, of many thickish small scales imbricated in 3 or 4 rows, the outer obovate and obtuse. Receptacle strongly convex, with deep honeycomb-like cells containing the obconical or oblong silky-villous achenes ; pappus of 7 - 9 lance-oblong erect chaffy scales. — A perennial herb, smoothish, with slender simple stems (2-3° high), bearing alternate oblanceolate leaves, 286 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) and a large showy long-pedunculate head. Rays yellow (1’ long); the disk often turning dark purple. (Named for the late Dr. William Baldwin.) 1. B. uniflora, Nutt. — Borders of swamps, Va. (?) and southward. Aug. 59. MARSHALLIA, Schreb. Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular and perfect, the corolla-lobes slen- der and spreading. Involucral scales linear-lanceolate, foliaceous, erect, in one or two rows, nearly equal. Receptacle convex or conical, with narrowly linear rigid chaff. Achenes top-shaped, 5-angled; pappus of 5 or 6 membranaceous and pointed chaffy scales. — Smooth and low perennials, with alternate entire 3-nerved leaves, and long-pedunculate heads (like those of a Scabious) termi- nating the simple stem or branches. Flowers purplish; anthers blue. (Named for Humphrey Marshall, of Pennsylvania, author of Arbustum Americanum, one of the earliest works on the trees and shrubs of this country.) 1. M. latifolia, Pursh. Stems leafy; leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed, sessile. — Dry soil, Va. and southward. 2. M. ceespitosa, Nutt. Stem commonly leafy only at base; leaves narrowly oblanceolate to linear or the radical spatulate, obtuse. — Kan. to Tex. 60. GALINSOGA, Ruiz & Pavon. Heads several-flowered, radiate; rays 4-5,small, roundish, pistillate. Invo. lucre of 4 or 5 ovate thin scales. Receptacle conical, with narrow chaff. Achenes angled; pappus of small oblong cut-fringed chaffy scales (sometimes wanting). — Annual herbs, with opposite triple-nerved thin leaves, and small heads; disk yellow; rays whitish. (Named for Ga/insoga, a Spanish botanist.) G. PARVIFLORA, Cay. Smoothish (1° high) ; leaves ovate, acute, somewhat toothed; scales of the pappus 8-16.— Waste places, especially eastward, spreading from year to year. (Adv. from S. Amer.) 61. HYMENOPAPPUS, lHer. Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular and perfect, with large revolute corolla-lobes. Involucral scales 6-12, loose and broad, thin, the upper part petal-like (usually white). Receptacle small, naked. Achenes top-shaped, with a slender base, striate; pappus of 15-20 blunt scales in a single row, very thin (whence the name of the genus, from tujv, membrane, and marmos, pappus.) — Biennial or perennial herbs, with alternate mostly dissected leaves, and corymbed small heads of usually whitish flowers. * Pappus of very small roundish nerveless scales. 1. H. scabiosieus, L’Her. Somewhat flocculent-woolly when young, leafy to the top (1-3° high); leaves 1~2-pinnately parted into linear or ob- long lobes; involucral scales roundish, mainly whitish.— Sandy barrens, Il]. and southward. May, June. 2. H. corymbosus, Torr. & Gray. More slender, glabrate, naked above; scales obovate-oblong, petaloid at apex. — Neb. to Ark. and Tex. * * Pappus of conspicuous spatulate 1-nerved scales ; involucre greener. 3. H. tenuifdlius, Pursh. Slightly tomentose or glabrate, leafy, 1 — 2° high; divisions of the leaves narrowly linear or filiform, revolute ; involucral scales obovate-oblong; achenes long-villous. — Neb. to Ark. and Tex. COMPOSITH. (COMPOSITE FAMILY. ) 287 62. ACTINELLA, Pers., Nutt. Heads many-flowered; rays several, wedge-oblong, 3-toothed, pistillate. Scales of the hemispherical involucre ovate or lanceolate, membranaceous or coriaceous, nearly equal, appressed in 2 or 3 ranks, little shorter than the disk. Receptacle hemispherical or conical, naked.. Achenes top-shaped, densely silky-villous; pappus of 5 or more ovate or lanceolate very thin chaffy scales. Low herbs, with narrow alternate leaves, dotted or sprinkled with resinous ~ atoms as in the next genus and bitter-aromatic ; the solitary heads terminating scapes or slender naked peduncles; flowers yellow. (Name a diminutive of Actinea, from axis, ray.) * Involucre of numerous distinct not rigid scales ; leaves entire. 1. A. linearifolia, Torr. & Gray. Annual or biennial, villous or gla- brate, 1° high or less, simple or branched; leaves linear; peduncles filiform. —§. Kan. to La., and Tex. 2. A. acatilis, Nutt. Perennial, densely cespitose, the branches of the caudex short and thick, with scape-like peduncles, canescently villous or silky ; leaves spatulate to linear, short. — Hills and plains bordering the Rocky Mts. and scarcely reaching our limits; the var. GLABRA, Gray (A. scaposa, var. gla- bra, J/an.), a greener glabrate form, has been found on an Indian mound near Joliet, Il]. The less densely cespitose A. scaposa, Nutt., more loosely villous and the caudex with more slender branches, is probably in S. Kan. * * Scales rigid, in 2 rows, the outer connate at base; leaves ternately parted. 3. A. odorata, Gray. Annual, 1-2° high, branching, leafy, somewhat floccose-woolly ; heads small, scattered ; leaves 1 - 3-pinnately divided, the lobes filiform. — Central Kan. to Tex., and westward. 63. HELENIUM, L. SNEEZE-WEED. Heads many-flowered, radiate ; rays several, wedge-shaped, 3 — 5-cleft, fertile or rarely sterile. Involucre small, reflexed, the scales linear or awl-shaped. Receptacle globose or oblong, naked. Achenes top-shaped, ribbed; pappus of 5-8 thin and l-nerved chaffy scales, the nerve usually extended into a bristle or point. — Erect, branching herbs (ours perennial), with alternate leaves de- ‘current on the angled stem and branches, which are terminated by single or corymbed (yellow, rarely purple) heads; often sprinkled with bitter aromatic resinous globules. (The Greek name of some plant, said to be named after Helenus, son of Priam.) 1. H. nudiflorum, Nutt. Somewhat puberulent, 1-3° high; leaves narrowly lanceolate or oblong to linear, entire, or the radical spatulate and den- tate; heads mostly small; disk brownish, globose; ray yellow or partly brown- purple, sterile (neutral or style abortive), shorter than or exceeding the disk. (Leptopoda brachypoda, Torr. § Gray.) — Ill. and Mo. to N. Car. and Tex.; nat. near Philadelphia. Hybridizes with the next. June- Ang. 2. H. autumnale, L. Nearly smooth, 1 -6° high ; leaves mostly toothed, lanceolate to ovate-oblong ; heads larger (about 6” broad); disk yellow; ray fertile, yellow. — Alluvial river-banks and wet ground, Conn. to Minn., south and westward. Sept. 288 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 64. GAILLARDIA, Foug. Heads many-flowered ; rays 3-cleft or -toothed, neutral or sometimes fertile, or none. Involucral scales in 2-3 rows, the outer larger, loose and foliaceous Receptacle convex to globose, beset with bristle-like or subulate or short and soft chaff. Achenes top-shaped, 5-costate, villous; pappus of 5-10 long thin scales, awn-tipped by the excurrent nerve. — Erect herbs with alternate leaves and large showy heads of yellow or purplish fragrant flowers on terminal or scapiform peduncles. (Named after Gasllard de Merentonneau.) 1. G. simplex, Scheele. Annual; leaves all radical, usually spatulate, pinnatifid to entire; head globose on a naked scape, usually rayless. —S. Kan. to Tex. 2. G. lanceolata, Michx. Annual, leafy-stemmed, branched, 1 - 2° high, finely pubescent ; leaves oblanceolate to linear, mostly entire; rays rather few or none; chaff very short or obsolete. —S. Kan. to Tex. and Fla. 3. G. aristata, Pursh. Perennial, hirsute, often 2° high; leaves lanceo- late to oblanceolate, broad or narrow, entire to coarsely pinnatifid; rays usually numerous and long; chaff bristly or subulate. — N. Dak., west and southward. 65:. DY SODTLA..-Cay: Fetip MaRIGoLp. Heads many-flowered, usually radiate ; rays pistillate. Involucre of one row of scales united into a firm cup, at the base some loose bractlets. Receptacle flat, not chaffy, but beset with short chaffy bristles. Achenes slender, 4-angled ; pappus a row of chaffy scales dissected into numerous rough bristles. — Herbs, mostly annuals or biennials, dotted with large pellucid glands, which give a strong odor (as in Tagetes, the French Maricorp of the gardens, which belongs to the same group); heads terminating the branches; flowers yellow. (Name dvcwd/a, an ill smell, which the plants exemplify.) 1. D. chrysanthemoides, Lag. Nearly smooth, diffusely branched (6 - 18’ high); leaves opposite, pinnately parted, the narrow lobes bristly-toothed or cut; rays few, scarcely exceeding the involucre. —- Roadsides, and banks of rivers, Minn. to Ill., Tenn., and southwestward. Aug. - Oct. 66. ANTHEMIS, L. CHAMOMILE. Heads many-flowered, radiate ; rays pistillate or (in n.1) neutral. Involucre hemispherical, of many small imbricated dry and scarious scales shorter than the disk. Receptacle conical, with slender chaff at least near the summit. Achenes terete or ribbed, glabrous, truncate; pappus none or a minute crown. — Branching strong-scented herbs, with finely pimnately dissected leaves and solitary terminal heads; rays white; disk yellow (’Av@euis, the ancient Greek name of the Chamomile.) A. Cércta, DC. (May-weep.) Annual, acrid; rays mostly neutral; receptaclu without chaff near the margin; pappus none; leaves finely 3-pin- nately dissected. (Maruta Cotula, DC.) — Common by roadsides. (Nat. from Eu.) A. arvensis, L. (Corn Cuamomite.) Pubescent annual or biennial, resembling May-weed, but not ill-scented; leaves less finely 1 -2-pinnately parted, chaff of the receptacle lanceolate, pointed; pappus a minute border — Waste places; rare. (Ady. from Eu.) A. nopruts, L. (GARDEN CHamomILe.) More downy and perennial, pleasantly strong-scented ; sterile shoots depressed or creeping; leaves very COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 289 finely dissected; chaff of the receptacle blunt; pappus none. — Established near Lewiston, Delaware, Nuttall. (Adv. from Eu.) 67. ACHILLEA, L: Yarrow. Heaas many-flowered, radiate ; the rays few, fertile. Involucral scales im- bricated, with scarious margins. Receptacle chaffy, flattish. Achenes oblong, flattened, margined; pappus none. — Perennial herbs, with small corymbose heads. (So named because its virtues are said to have been discovered by Achilles.) 1. A. Millefolium, L. (Common Yarrow or Mitrort.) Stems simple ; leaves twice-pinnately parted ; the divisions linear, 3 - 5-cleft, crowded ; corymb compound, flat-topped ; involucre oblong ; rays 4-5, short, white (sometimes rose- color). — Fields and hills; common. Green and more glabrate in fields in the Atlantic States, and perhaps in such cases introduced. Aug. (Eu.) A. Prdrmica, L. (SNEEzZEWworT.) Leaves simple, lance-linear, sharply serrate with appressed teeth; corymb loose; rays 8-12, much longer than the broader campanulate involucre ; flowers white. — Mass., Mich., etc.; rare. Ap- parently indigenous on the Lower St. Lawrence. (Adv. from Eu.) 68. MATRICARIA, Tour. WILD CHAMOMILE. Heads many-flowered; rays pistillate, or wanting. Scales of the involucre imbricated, with scarious margins. Receptacle conical, at least in fruit, naked. Achenes 3 -5-ribbed, wingless ; pappus a membranaceous crown or border, or none. — Smooth and branching herbs (ours annuals or biennials) with finely divided leaves and single or corymbed heads. Rays white or none; disk yel- low. (Named for reputed medicinal virtues.) M. ryopora, L. Leaves twice-pinnately divided into fine almost fili- form lobes; heads large, naked-peduncled, and with many long rays; achenes strongly 3-ribbed; pappus a short crown or border. — (Wild far northward.) Roadsides, Eastport, Maine, Prof. Verrill. Aug. (Adv. from Eu.) M. piscofpea, DC. Low (6-9 high); leaves 2-3-pinnately parted into short linear lobes; heads rayless, short-peduncled; scales oval, with broad margins, much shorter than the conical disk; achenes more terete; pappus obsolete. — Banks of the Mississippi opposite St. Lonis. An immigrant from Oregon, extending eastward and becoming naturalized near railroad stations ; also established in N. Europe. July —Sept. 69. CHRYSANTHEMUM, Tourn. Ox-rve Datsy. Heads many-flowered ; rays numerous, fertile. Scales of the broad and flat involucre imbricated, with scarious margins. Receptacle flat or convex, naked. Disk-corollas with a flattened tube. Achenes of disk and ray similar, striate, without pappus. — Perennial herbs, with toothed, pinnatifid, or divided leaves, and single or corymbed heads. Rays white; disk yellow. (Old Greek name, xXpucavbeuoy, 1. e. golden flower.) C. LevuchntHemum, L. (Ox-EYE or Wuiteé Daisy. WHITE-WEED.) Stem erect, nearly simple, naked above and bearing a single large head ; root- leaves spatulate, petioled,the others partly clasping,all cut or pinnatifid-toothed; scales of the involucre with rusty-brown margins. (Leucanthemum vulgare, Lam.) — Fields and meadows; abundant eastward. June, July. A pernicious weed, with large and showy heads. It occurs with abortive, deformed, or tubu- lar and laciniate rays. (Nat. from Eu.) C. PartuEnium, Pers. (FEVERFEW.) Tall, branched, leafy; leaves twice-pinnately divided, the divis/ons ovate, cut ; heads corymbed, rather small. (Leucanthemum Parthenium, Godron.)— Escaped from gardens in some places. (Adv. from Eu.) 290 COMPOSIT#., (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 70. TANACETUM, L. _ Tansy. Heads many-flowered, nearly discoid ; flowers all fertile, the marginal chiefly pistillate and 3-5-toothed. Involuere imbricated, dry. Receptacle convex naked. Achenes angled or ribbed, with a large flat top ; pappus a short crown. — Bitter and acrid strong scented herbs (ours perennial), with 1 —3-pinnately dissected leaves, and corymbed heads. Flowers yellow; insummer. (Name of uncertain derivation.) T, vuLGARE, L. (Common Tansy.) Stem (2-4° high) smooth; leaf- lets and the wings of the petiole cut-toothed ; corymb dense; pistillate flowers terete, with oblique 3-toothed limb; pappus 5-lobed. — Var. crispum has the leaves more cut and crisped.— Escaped from gardens to roadsides; Atlantic States. (Nat. from Eu.) 1. T. Huronénse, Nutt. Hairy or woolly when young, stout (1-3° high) ; lobes of the leaves oblong; heads large (4-3 wide) and usually few; pistillate flowers flattened, 3-5-cleft; pappus toothed. —St. John’s River, Maine (G. L. Goodale), shores of the upper Great Lakes, and westward. 71. ARTEMISIA, L. Wormwoop. Heads discoid, few - many-flowered ; flowers all tubular, the marginal ones pistillate, or sometimes all similar and perfect. Involucre imbricated, dry ana scarious. Receptable small and flattish, naked. Achenes obovoid, with a small summit and no pappus. — Herbs or shrubby plants, bitter and aromatic, with small commonly nodding heads in panicled spikes or racemes; flowering in summer. Corolla yellow or purplish. (Ancient name of the Mugwort, in memory of Artemisia, wife of Mausolus.) § 1. Receptacle smooth ; marginal flowers pistillate and fertile ; disk-flowers per- fect but sterile, the style mostly entire ; root perennial, except in n. 1. * Leaves dissected. 1. A. caudata, Michx. Smooth (2-—5° high); upper leaves pinnately, the lower 2-3-pinnately divided; the divisions thread-form, diverging ; heads small, the racemes ina wand-like elongated panicle ; root biennial. — Sandy soil, coast of N. H. to Va.; also Mich. to Minn., and southward. 2. A. Canadénsis, Michx. Smooth, or hoary with silky down (1-2° high) ; lower leaves twice-pinnately divided, the upper 3 —7-divided, the divi- sions linear, rather rigid ; heads rather large, in panicled racemes. — Northern N. Eng. to the Great Lakes, Minn., and northward. (Eu.) * * Leaves entire or some 3-cleft. 3. A. dracunculoides, Pursh. Tall (2-—5°), somewhat woody at base, slightly hoary or glabrous ; leaves linear and entire or the lower 3-cleft ; heads small and numerous, panicled. — Sandy banks of streams, Minn. to Ill., Mo., and westward. 4. A.glatica, Pall. Strict, 1 - 2° high, somewhat woody at base, minutely silky-pubescent or glabrate; leaves linear- to oblong-lanceolate ; heads as in the last. — Sask. to Minn. (Sib.) 5. A. filifolia, Torr. Suffruticose, finery canescent, 1—3° high; leaves all filiform, the lower commonly 3-parted; heads very small and numerous, crowded in a leng leafy panicle. — Central Kan. to Neb., and southwestward. COMPOSIT#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 291 § 2. Receptacle smooth ; flowers all fertile, a few pistillate, the others perfect. Two cultivated shrubby species, from Europe, with filiformly divided leaves, have occasionally escaped from gardens and become spontaneous, viz., A. AB- ROTINUM, L. (the SourTHERNWOOD), of strict habit, with leaves 1 - 2-pinnatifid and pubescent heads, and A. procera, L., with more spreading branches, all the leaves finely 2-pinnatifid, and heads glabrous. *x Tall (1-5°) and branching perennials, whitened with fine and close-pressed wool ; heads small, in leafy panicles. 6. A. serrata, Nutt. Very leafy, 6-9° high; leaves lanceolate or the upper linear, serrate, white-tomentose beneath, green above; heads greenish, oblong, 2” long or less. — Hl. to S. Dak. 7. A. longifolia, Nutt. Stem 2-5° high; leaves linear or linear-lanceo- late, entire, usually glabrate above; heads oblong, canescent, 2-3” long — Minn. to Neb., and westward. 8. A. Ludoviciana, Nutt. (Western Muewort.) Whitened woolly throughout ; leaves lanceolate, the upper mostly entire, the lower usually cut- lobed, toothed or pinnatifid, the upper surface sometimes glabrate and green ; heads campanulate, mostly sessile in narrow panicles. — Dry banks, Sask. to Mich., IL, Tex., and westward. Very variable. A. vuicAris, L. (Common Muewort.) Leaves mostly glabrous and green above, beneath and the branches white-woolly, all pinnatifid, with the divisions often cut-lobed, linear-lanceolate ; heads small in open panicles. — Waste places, near dwellings. (Ady. from Eu.) *x * Densely white-tomentose perennial ; heads large, racemose-glomerate. 9 A. Stelleriana, Bess. Stout, 1-2° high, from a creeping base; feaves obovate or spatulate, pinnatifid, the lobes obtuse. — Sandy sea-beaches, E. Mass.; locally nat. from N. E. Asia? * * * Less branched (1-3°), biennial or annual, giabrous. 10. A. biénnis, Willd. Strict, 1-3° high; lower leaves twice-pinnately parted, the upper pinnatifid; lobes linear, acute, in the lower leaves cut- toothed ; heads in short axillary spikes or clusters, crowded in a narrow and glomerate leafy panicle. — Gravelly banks, Ohio to Tenn., Mo., and northwest- ward, rapidly extending eastward by railroad to Buffalo, Philadelphia, ete. A. Axnua, L. Tall, much branched ; leaves 2-pinnately divided, the oblong segments deeply pinnatifid; heads small, in a loose ample panicle. — Ind. to Kan. (Nat. from Old World.) § 3. Receptacle hairy ; flowers all fertile, the marginal ones pistillate. A. AxssfntHium, L. (Wormwoop.) Rather shrubby (2—3° high), silky hoary ; leaves 2—3-pinnately parted, lobes lanceolate; heads hemispherical, panicled. — Roadsides, escaped from gardens. (Adv. from Eu.) 11. A. frigida, Willd. Low (6-20 high), in tufts, slightly woody at the base, white-silky ; leaves pinnately parted and 3—5-cleft, the divisions narrow- linear; heads globose, racemose. — Dry hills and rocks, Sask. to Minn., W Tex., and westward. 72. TUSSILAGO, Tour. CoLrTsroor. Head many-flowered , ray-flowers in several rows, narrowly ligulate, pistil- late, fertile ; disk-flowers with undivided style, sterile. Involucre nearly simple. Receptacle flat. Achenes cylindrical-oblong ; pappus copious, soft and capil 292 COMPOSIT#. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) lary. — A low perennial, with horizontal creeping rootstocks, sending up simple scaly scapes in early spring, bearing a single head, and producing rounded- heart-shaped angled or toothed leaves later in the season, woolly when young. Flowers yellow. (Name from tuss¢s, a cough, for which the plant is a reputed remedy.) TT. FArrara, L.— Wet places, and along brooks, N. Eng., N. Y.,and Penn.; thoroughly wild. (Nat. from Eu.) 73. PETASITES, Toun. Sweexr Cortsroor. Heads many-flowered, somewhat dicecious; in the substerile plant with a single row of ligulate pistillate ray-flowers, and many tubular sterile ones in the disk; in the fertile plant wholly or chiefly of pistillate flowers, tubular or distinctly ligulate. Otherwise as Tussilago.— Perennial woolly herbs, with the leaves all from the rootstock, white-woolly beneath, the scape with sheath- ing scaly bracts, bearing heads of purplish or whitish fragrant flowers, in a corymb. (The Greek name for the coltsfoot, from mwéragos, a broad-brimmed hat, on account of its large leaves.) * Pistillate flowers ligulate ; flowers whitish. 1. P. palmata, Gray. Leaves rounded, somewhat kidney-form, palmately and deeply 5 -7-lobed, the lobes toothed and cut. (Nardosmia palmata, //ook.) — Swamps, Maine and Mass. to Mich, Minn., and northwestward; rare. April, May. — Full-grown leaves 6-10’ broad. 2. P. sagittata, Gray. Leaves deltoid-oblong to reniform-hastate, acute or obtuse, repand-dentate. — N. Minn. and westward. x * Ligules none ; flowers purplish. P. vurGAris, Desf. Rootstock very stout: leaves round-cordate, angulate- dentate and denticulate. — About Philadelphia. (Nat. from Eu.) 74, ARNICA, L. Heads many-flowered, radiate; rays pistillate. Scales of the bell-shaped involucre lanceolate, equal, somewhat in 2 rows. Receptacle flat, fimbrillate. Achenes slender or spindle-shaped; pappus a single row of rather rigid and strongly roughened-denticulate bristles. — Perennial herbs, chiefly of moun- tains and cold northern regions, with simple stems, bearing single or corymbed large heads and opposite leaves. Flowers yellow. (Name thought to bea corruption of Ptarmica.) 1. A. Chamissonis, Less. Soft-hairy; stem /eafy (1-2° high), bearing 1 to 5 heads; leaves thin, veiny, smoothish when old, toothed ; the upper ovate- lanceolate, closely sessile, the lower narrower, tapering to a margined petivle ; scales pointed ; pappus almost plumose. (A. mollis, Hook.) — N. Maine, moun- tains of N. H. and northern N. Y.,shores of L. Superior, and westward. July. 2. A. nudicatlis, Nutt. Hairy and rather glandular (1-3° high); leaves thickish, 8 -—5-nerved, ovate or oblong, all sessile, mostly entire and near the root, the cau/ine small and only one or two pairs; heads several, corymbed, showy. — Damp pine barrens, S. Penn. and southward. April, May. 75. SENECIO, Tourn. GrocnnseEt. Heads many-flowered , rays pistillate, or none; involucre cylindrical to beil- shaped, simple or with a few bractlets at the base, the scales erect-connivent COMPOSIT®. (COMPOSITE FAMILY. ) 293 Receptacle flat, naked. Pappus of numerous very soft and slender capillary bristles. — Herbs, in the United States, with alternate leaves and solitary or corymbed heads. Flowers chiefly yellow. (Name from senex, an old man, aliuding to the hoariness of many species, or to the white hairs of the pappus.) * Root annual or in n. 3 biennial; heads several or many in a corymb ; herbage glabrous or soon becoming so. = Rays none or minute. S. vurcAris, L. (Common GrownDSEL.) Low, corymbosely branched, glabrate; leaves pinnatifid and toothed; clasping tips of involucral scales blackish; rays none. — Waste grounds. July-Sept. (Adv. from En.) S. viscosus, L. Coarser, viscid-pubescent and strong-scented; leaves 2- pinnatifid; scales not black-tipped; rays minute.— Waste grounds, coast of N. Eng. (Nat. from Eu.) « + Heads conspicuously radiate. 1. §. lobatus, Pers. (BuTrer-wEEpD.) Rather tall; leaves somewhat fleshy, /yrate or pinnate, the divisions or leaflets crenate or cut-lobed, variable; heads small in a naked corymb; rays 6-12, conspicuous. — Wet grounds, N. Car. to S. l., Mo., and southward. April—July. 2. §. palustris, Hook. Annual or biennial, loosely woolly or glabrate ; stem stout, 6’- 2° high ; /eaves oblong-lanceolate, irregularly toothed or laciniate, the upper with a heart-shaped clasping base; rays 20 or more, short, pale yel- low; pappus copious and becoming very long.— Wet ground, Iowa to N. Wisc., Minn., and northward. June. (Eu.) * * Root perennial ; heads small or middle-sized, in a naked corymb. 3. S. aureus, L. (Gotpen Racworr. Savuaw-weEep.) Smooth, or HJloccose-woolly when young (1-3° high); leaves thin, the radical simple and rounded, the larger ones mostly heart-shaped, crenate-toothed, long-petioled ; lower stem-leaves lyrate ; wpper ones lanceolate, cut-pinnatifid, sessile or partly clasping; corymb umbel-like; rays 8-12.— Common everywhere. May, June. Varies greatly. Var. obovatus, Torr. & Gray. Root-leaves thicker, round-obovate with a cuneate or truncate base, or the earliest almost sessile in rosulate tufts. (S. Elliottii, Torr. § Gray.) —Open grounds, Can. to Ind. and Ga. Var. Balsamite, Torr. & Gray. Less glabrate ; root-leaves oblong, spatu- late, or lanceolate, narrowed to the petiole, serrate, the upper lyrate-pinnatifid ; heads rather small and numerous. — Common. 4. S. tomentosus, Michx. (Wootty Racwort.) Clothed with scarcely deciduous hoary wool (1-2° high) ; root-leaves oblong, obtuse, crenate or entire, often large, on elongated stout petioles; the upper sessile, similar or lyrate- pinnatifid ; corymb flat-topped; rays 12-15.— Del. and mountains of Penn. (Pursh.), to Fla. and Ark. May. 5. S. canus, Hook. Usually low, persistently tomentose, rarely at all glabrate,; leaves much smaller, spatulate to oblong, all entire or some cut- toothed or pinnatifid ; achenes glabrous. — N. Minn., N. Dak., and westward. 6. S. integérrimus, Nutt. Woolly pubescent when young, soon gla- brate and green; leaves oblong-lanceolate or oblong, entire or denticulate, the upper bract-like, attenuate from a broad base; heads rather large (6” high), with green-tipped scales. — Sask. to Minn., and. westward. 294 COMPOSITA. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 7. S. lugens, Richards. Like the last; leaves usually repand- or callous. denticulate ; heads usually smaller, with mostly black-tipped scales. — Subare. Amer. to New Mex., in the mountains; reported from Minn. and N. Lowa. *x * * Root perennial; heads large and often solitary. 8. S. Psetido-Arnica, Less. Loosely white-woolly, sometimes becom- ing glabrous; stem stout, 6-12" high, leafy to the top; leaves oblong, repand, tapering into a narrow petiole-like base ; heads 1 —4, over an inch in diameter; rays 20 or more, large.— Grand Manan Island, off Maine (Prof. Verrill), to Lab., and northward. 76. CACALIA, L. _ Inpran Prantarn. Heads 5-many-flowered; the flowers all tubular and perfect. Involucral scales in a single row, erect-connivent, with a few bractlets at the base. Recep- tacle naked. Corolla deeply 5-cleft. Achenes oblong, smooth; pappus of numerous soft capillary bristles. — Smooth and tall perennial herbs, with alter- nate often petioled leaves, and rather large heads, in flat corymbs. Flowers white or whitish. (An ancient name, of uncertain meaning.) * Involucre 25-30-flowered, with several bracts at its base ; receptacle flat. 1. C. suavéolens, L. Stem grooved (3-5° high); leaves triangular- ianceolate, halberd-shaped, pointed, serrate, those of the stem on winged pet- ioles. — Rich woods, Conn. to Mich., Iowa, and southward; rare. Sept. * * Involucre 5-leaved and 5-flowered, its bracts minute or none ; receptacle bear- ing a more or less evident scale-like pointed appendage in the centre. 2. C. renifo6rmis, Muhl. (Great Inpian PLantary.) Not glaucous; stem (4-9° high) grooved and angled; leaves green both sides, dilated fan- shaped, or the lowest kidney-form (1-2° broad), repand-toothed and angled, palmately veined, petioled; the teeth pointed; corymbs large.— Rich damp woods, N. J. to Il., Minn., and southward along the mountains. Aug. 3. C. atriplicifolia, L. (Pate Iypran P.) Glaucous; stem terete (3-6° high) ; leaves pa/mately veined and angulate-lobed, the lower triangular- kidney-form or slightly heart-shaped,the upper rhomboid or wedge-form, toothed. — Rich woodlands, western N. Y. to Wisc., Minn., and southward. Aug. 4. C.tuberosa, Nutt. (Tusperous Inpian P.) Stem angled and grooved (2-6° high), from a thick or tuberous root; /eaves green both sides, thick, strongly 5-7-nerved ; the lower lance-ovate or oval, nearly entire, tapering into long petioles; the upper on short margined petioles, sometimes toothed at the apex. — Wet prairies, etc., Ohio to Wisc., Minn., and southward. June. 77. ERECHTITES, Raf. FIREWEED. Heads many-flowered ; the flowers all tubular and fertile; the marginal pis- tillate, with a slender corolla. Scales of the cylindrical involucre in a single row, linear, acute, with a few small bractlets at the base. Receptacle naked. Achenes oblong, tapering at the end; pappus copious, of very fine and white soft hairs. — Erect and coarse annuals, of rank smell, with alternate simple leaves, and paniculate-corymbed heads of whitish flowers. (The ancient name of some species of Groundsel, probably called after Hrechtheus.) COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 295 1. E. hieracifolia, Raf. (Frrewrep.) Often hairy; stem grooved (1 -6° high) ; leaves lanceolate or oblong, acute, cut-toothed, sessile, the upper auricled at base. — Moist woods; common, especially northward, and in recent clearings that have been burned over; whence the popular name. July —-Sept. 78. ARCTIUM, L. _ Burvocx. Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular, perfect and similar. Involucre globular; the imbricated scales coriaceous and appressed at base, attenuate to long stiff points with hooked tips. Receptacle bristly. Achenes oblong, flat- tened, wrinkled transversely ; pappus short, of numerous rough bristles, sepa- rate and deciduous. — Coarse biennial weeds, with large unarmed and petioled leaves, and small solitary or clustered heads; flowers purple, rarely white. (Name probably from &p«rtos, a bear, from the rough involucre2.) A. LAppa, L. Stout, 1-3° high; leaves roundish or ovate and mostly cordate, or lanceolate with cuneate base, smooth above, somewhat floccose- tomentose beneath, mostly sinuate-denticulate. (Lappa officinalis, A//.) — The several reputed species of the genus are scarcely distinguishable even as varieties. Var. Minus, has rather small ovoid subracemose heads (about 8” broad), on short peduncles, glabrous or somewhat cottony, the inner scales somewhat purplish-ttipped, equalling the flowers; leaves occasionally cut- toothed. By roadsides; very common. — Var. MAJus, with broader (1’) green and glabrous subcorymbose rather long-pedunculate heads. Less frequent. — Var. TOMENTOsUM, a form of the last with more spherical webbed heads, with purplish scales shorter than the flowers. Rare.—July-Oct. (Nat. from Eu.) 79. CNICUS, Tour. Common or PLuMED THISTLE. Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular, perfect and similar, rarely imper- fectly dicecious. Scales of the ovoid or spherical involucre imbricated in many rows, tipped with a point or prickle. Receptacle thickly clothed with soft bristles or hairs. Achenes oblong, flattish, not ribbed; pappus of numerous bristles united into a ring at the base, plumose to the middle, deciduous. — Herbs, mostly biennial, with sessile alternate leaves, often pinnatifid, prickly. Heads usually large, terminal. Flowers reddish-purple, rarely white or yel- lowish; in summer. (Latin name of the Safflower, from the Greek xv7jKos.) * Scales of the involucre all tipped with spreading prickles. C. LancreotArtus, Hoffm. (Common Tuistie.) Leaves decurrent on the stem, forming prickly lobed wings, pinnatifid, rough and bristly above, woolly with deciduous webby hairs beneath, prickly ; flowers purple. (Cirsium, Scop.) — Pastures and roadsides, everywhere, at the North. (Nat. from Eu.) * * Heads leafy-bracteate at base (see also n. 8); proper scales not prickly. 1. C. horridulus, Pursh. (YeLtow Tuistie.) Stem stout (1 -3° high) webby-haired when young; leaves partly clasping, green, soon smooth, lanceo- late, pinnatifid, the short toothed and cut lobes very spiny with yellowish prickles; heads (1-14’ broad) surrounded by leaf-like and very prickly bracts. which usually equal the narrow scales ; flowers pale yellow or purple. (Cirsium, Michx.) — Sandy fields, Mass. to Va., and southward, near the coast. * * * Scales appressed, the inner not at all prickly. + Leaves white-woolly beneath, and sometimes also above; outer scales succes- sively shorter, and tipped with short prickles. 2. C. Pitcheri, Torr. White-woolly throughout, lew: stem very leafy, leaves all pinnately parted into rigid narrowly linear and elongated, sometimes 296 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) again pinnatifid divisions, with revolute margins; flowers cream-color. (Cir sium, rr. 4 Gray.) — Sandy shores of Lakes Michigan, Huron, and Superior. 3. C. undulatus, Gray. White-woolly throughout, low and stout, leafy ; leaves lanceolute-oblong, partly clasping, undivided, wndulate-pinnatifid, or rarely pinnately parted, moderately prickly; flowers reddish-purple. (Cirsium, Spreng.) —Islands of L- Huron to Minn., Kan., and westward. The heads vary much in size. 4. C. altissimus, Willd Stem downy, branching (3-10° high), leafy quite to the heads, leaves roughish-hairy above, whitened with close wool be- neath, oblong-ovate to narrowly lanceolate, undivided, sinuate-toothed, undulate- pinnatifid, or twice pinnatifid, the lobes or teeth weakly prickly ; heads 14-2’ high; flowers chiefly purple. (Cirsium, Spreng.) — Fields and copses, Mass. to Minn., and southward. Var. discolor, Gray. Stem 2-6° high; leaves nearly all deeply pinnat- ifil into lanceolate or linear lobes. (Cirsium discolor, Spreng.) — Common ; N. Eng. to Il., and southward. 5. C. Virginianus, Pursh. Stem woolly, slender, simple or sparingly branched (1—3° high), the branches or long peduncles naked ; leaves lanceolate, green above, whitened with close wool beneath, ciliate with prickly bristles, entire or sparingly sinuate-lobed, sometimes the lower deeply sinuate-pinnatifid ; heads small; outer scales scarcely prickly ; flowers purple. (Cirsium, J/ichz.) — Woods and plains, Va., Ohio, and southward. «+ Leaves green both sides, or only with loose cobwebby hairs underneath ; heads large: scales scarcely prickly-pointed. 6. C. mtticus, Pursh. (Swamp TuIstLe.) Stem tall (3-8° high), angled, smoothish, panicled at the summit; branches sparingly leafy, bearing single or few rather large heads , /eaves somewhat hairy above, whitened with loose webby hairs beneath when young, deeply pinnatifid, the divisions lanceolate, acute, cut-lobed, prickly-pointed ; scales of the webby and glutinous (sometimes glabrate) mvolucre closely appressed, pointless or barely mucronate; flowers purple. (Cirsium, Michr.) —Swamps and low woods; common. 7. C. pumilus, Torr. (Pasture Tuistie.) Stem low and stout (1 - 2° high), hairy, bearing 1-3 very large heads (1}’ broad), which are often leafy- bracted at the base; leaves green, lanceolate-oblong, partly clasping, somewhat hairy, punnatifid, with short and cut very prickly-margined lobes ; outer scales prickly-pointed, the inner very slender ; flowers purple or rarely white (fragrant, 2 long). (Cirsium, Spreng.) — Dry fields, N. Eng., near the coast, to Penn. % * * * Outer scales of the appressed involucre barely prickly-pointed ; heads imperfectly diecious, small and numerous. CG. arvensis, Hoffm. (Canapa Turstie.) Perennial, slender, 1 - 2° high, the roots extensively creeping ; leaves oblong or lanceolate, smooth, or slightly woolly beneath, sinuate-pinnatifid, prickly-margined; flowers rose-purple. (Cirsium, Scop.) — Cultivated fields, pastures, and roadsides, common ; a most troublesome weed, extremely difficult to eradicate. (Nat. from Eu.) 80. CARDU US, Tourn. PLUMELESS THISTLE. Bristles of the pappus naked (not plumoge), merely rough or denticulate. Otherwise as in Cnicus. (The ancient Latin name.) COMPOSIT. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) 297 C. ntrans, L. (Musk Tuistie.) Biennial; leaves decurrent, sinuate, spiny; heads solitary, drooping; flowers purple.— Fields near Harrisburg, Pa., Prof. Porter. (Adv. from Eu.) 81. ONOPORDON, Vaill. Corton or Scorcu Tuist Le. Receptacle deeply honeycombed, not setose. Pappus not plumose. Other- wise as Cnicus.— Coarse, branching annuals, or biennials, with the stems winged by the decurrent base of the lobed and toothed somewhat prickly leaves. Heads large; flowers purple. (The ancient Greek name of the plant.) O. AcAntuium, L. Stem (2-4° high) and leaves cotton-woolly ; scales linear-awl-shaped. — Roadsides and waste places in the Atlantic States ; rather rare. July—Sept. (Adv. from Eu.) 82. CHEN TAU RA sil: Srar-THISTLE. Heads many-flowered ; flowers all tubular, the marginal often much larger (as it were radiate) and sterile. Receptacle bristly. Involucre ovoid or glo- bose, imbricated, the scales margined or appendaged. Achenes obovoid or oblong, attached obliquely at or near the base; pappus setose or partly chaffy or none. — Herbs with alternate leaves and single heads. (Named from the Centaur, Chiron, famous for his skill in healing.) *x Achenes terete, 10-dentate ; pappus of 10 long bristles and 10 short inner ones. C. penepfcta, L. Low branching annual, with clasping scarcely pinnat- ifid cut leaves, and large sessile leafy-bracted heads; flowers yellow. (Cnicus benedictus, 1.) — Roadsides and waste grounds, 8. Atlantic States; rare. (Adv. from Eu.) * * Achenes compressed or 4-angled ; pappus very short or none. C. Cyanus, L. (Biueportie.) Scales of the globular involucre fringe- margined; false rays large; pappus very short; /eaves /inear, entire, or toothed at the base; root annual. — Roadsides, escaped from gardens. July. — Flow- ers blue, varying to purplish or white. (Adv. from Eu.) C. nigra, L. (KNAPWEED.) Scales of the globular involucre appendaged, and with a black pectinately ciliate fringe; rays wanting ; pappus very short ; leaves lanceolate, entire, or the lower lyrate-toothed, rough; root perennial. — Waste places, E. New Eng. Aug.— Flowers purple. (Ady. from Eu.) C. Caucfrrapa, L. (Srar-Tutstie.) Stem diffusely much branched ; leaves pinnately lobed or spinulose-toothed ; heads sessile, the middle scales of the ovoid involucre spiny; pappus none; flowers purple; root annual. — Sea- ports, N. Y., and southward. (Adv. from Eu.) C. JAcea, L. Like the last; heads rather larger, the brownish scale- appendages lacerate; rays conspicuous, palmate. — Charlotte, Vt. (Pringle) ; near N. Y., etc., on ballast. (Nat. from Eu.) 83. LAMPSAN A, Tourn. NIPPLE-WoORT. Heads 8-12-flowered. Scales of the cylindrical involucre 8, erect, in one row. lheceptacle naked. Achenes oblong; pappus none.— Slender branch- ing annuals, with angled or toothed leaves, and loosely panicled small heads ; flowers yellow. (The AauWayn of Dioscorides was evidently a wild Mustard.) L. commtnis, L. Nearly smooth, 1-2° high; lower leaves ovate, some- times lyre-shaped. — Roadsides, N. Eng. to N. Y. and Penn. (Nat. from Eu.) 84. KRIGIA, Schreber. Dwarr Danpecion. Heads several - many-flowered. Involucral scales several, in abcut 2 rows, thin. Achenes short and truncate, top-shaped or columnar, terete or angled; 298 COMPOSITZ. (COMPOSITE FAMILY.) pappus double, the outer of thin pointless chaffy scales, the inner of delicate bristles. —Small herbs, branched from the base; the leaves chiefly radical, lyrate or toothed; the small heads terminating the naked scapes or branches. Flowers yellow. (Named after D. Arieg, an early German botanical coliector in this country.) § 1. KRIGIA proper. Achenes turbinate, 5-angled; pappus of 5-7 short roundish chaff and as many alternating bristles. Annual. 1. K. Virginica, Willd. Stems or scapes several (1- 10’ high), becom- ing branched and leafy ; earlier leaves roundish and entire, the others narrower and often pinnatifid.— New Eng. to Minn., and southward. — 6 2 8. Papaveracez . 3 8 3/ 6 | 58. Ericacee . |: 26: | 3) 698) 9 Fumariacee . . 3 1 9| 1'| 59. Diapensiaceze 3} — 3 10. Cruciferze . 15 8) 46) 25 | 60. Plumbaginacee . pS 2 11. Capparidaceze 3 — 4| 1 | 61. Primulacee . . 10) 1) de) 3 12. Resedacee . == 1| — Ziin025 (Sapotacese, Teh n = 1; —1! 2] — 13. Cistaceze 30 9} — || 63. Ebenacee. 1 — 1), = 14. Violacee . . 3 19 1 | 64. Styraceze . : 8 | -- a 15. Caryophyliaceze . 6 Gil. caV | “22654 Oleacese’ (7 a 8 hbo Jt 8 1 16. Portulacaceze 3 7| 1 | 66. Apoecynacee . . 3) — #). 17. Elatinaceze 1 3) — || 67. Asclepiadaceze 5) eyes 1 18. Hypericacee. . 38 — | 20 1 | 68. Loganiaceee . 4, — | Ay lyees 19. Ternstroemiacese 2 — 3/ — || 69 Gentianacee . 9 ul | 3l 3 20. Malvacez . 7 4) 15! 10 | 79. Polemoniaceze 8} — |} 14} — 21. Tiliaceze 1 — 3) — || 71. Hydrophyllacee . 5|— | 13 22. Linacez 1 — 5 1 | 72. Borraginacese .. Sal es a e8)| Maal 23. Geraniicese + 1] 10} 7 | 78. Convolvulaceze . 6| — | 20] 7 24. Rutacee . 2 — 3) — || 74. Solanaceze 3 ie pee! 25. Llicineze 2 =} 10) — || 75. Scrophulariacese 24 [> St Gaeeto 26. Celastraceze . : 30 4) — || 76. Orobanchacese 3 Sos 2 27. Rhamnacee. . .}| 3 — 6; 1 | 77. Lentibulariacese 2. | =e se SR) Witacoss! A) edit iiiewsy Gare plc: Llong Bignoniacee . 3) Se 29. Sapindacez . 5A = elle | 79. Pedaliacese 1} — 1, = 30. Anacardiaces 1 — 7 | — || 80. Acanthacez . 38] — a 3l. Polygalacee . 1; — | 15) — || 81. Verbenacee . 4) = 3 1 32. Leguminose . 41 5 | 137 | 19 || 82. Labiatee | 20 83 33. Rosaceze Lee 17 1| 87| 8 || 838. Plantaginacee . , 7 1 34. Calycanthacez - 1, — 3, = Sle as 85. Saxifragacee. . Tape ly 43 hoy 254 874. 148 36. Crassulacez . 3] — Si 3 Div. 8. APETALOUS. | im | 37. Droseraceze i 4}; — : 38. Hamamelidee . B= 3 | — || 84. Nyctaginacee . .| 2] — | 41) — 89. Haloragee . . 4) — | 13] — || 85. Illecebraceze . |) 32, 1 5 1 40. Melastomacese 1} — 4 | 86. Amarantaceze 4° =a Bae 41. Lythraceze : 6 | — 8 | 1.)| 87. Chenopodiacee. . 8 23" Apal ee 42. Quagraceze . . 7| — | 48 1 || 88. Phytolaccacee . .| 1] — 1 43. Loasacez . 1); — 3| — || 89. Polygonacee . 6; 1} 33), 18 44. Passifloracee . 1) — 2| — || 90. Podostemaceze LS Ne 45. Cucurbitacee . 6 anes. 5 | — | QL. Aristelochiacee . 2) — 6 1 46. Cactacesee . . 2h 6| — |; 92. Piperaceze . : Lk EE) 47 Ficoidese 3 1 1 1 feu legos, luauracess!.— 254". 4| — 5) — 48. Umbellifere .. 26} 10| 49| 13 | 94. Thymeleaceze 1) 3 2) eat 49. Araliacese. . . 1); — 6| — || 95. Eleeagnaceee . 2| -= 3 0- 50. Cornacese 2 9 ss 11 | ~ I} 98. Loranthacese | 2 == 2 = — |—_—_ | 97. Santalaceze 2) SS ee 251) 461 7717 141 | 98. Euphorbiacew . 10°) 2 esses ANGIOSPERMOUS EXOGENS. Div. 3. — Continued. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104, 105. 106. Urticaceze Platanacee . Juglandaceze Myricacee .. Cupulifere . Salicaceze Empetraceze GYMNOSPERMOUS EXOGENS. 107. Coniferze ENDOGENS. 108. 109. Burmanniaceze . Orchidacee . . Bromeliaceze . Hemodoracee . . Iridacee . ‘ . Amaryllidaceze . Dioscoreacez Liliaceze . : . Pontederiacee . . Xyridaceew . . . Mayaceze . Commelinacese . Juncacez . Typhaceze . Araceze . Lemnacee .. . Alismaceze . . . Naiadacez . . Eriocaulez . . Cyperaceze . . Gramineze Ceratophyllaceze . Hydrocharidacee . LIST OF Genera £|¢ see mal Ss 11 etd 4 = 1); — 74\\ ole ce 3) — Si 87 1 — 2) el 25) 5 2| — 2); — 18) 2 ra 76 (ANP || aa 10; — | 22) — aol se 17; — | 68) — ee oe 38); — 4) — 3 ae) 2 4| — 4 Ty 3, ee 29 4) 74 8 2 4); — ai ee 1}; — Ff fe WAG) Ree 2; — | 82] — Faas ce 6) — 8 Selec, == 38}; —| 1ll| — 7| — 39 3); — 5) — 16| — | 287 8 60 | 17 | 204] 46 170 | 22 | 7211. 64 ORDERS. PTERIDOPHYTES. 130. 181. 182. 133. 134. 135. 136. Equisetacez Filices : Ophioglossaceze Lycopodiacee . Selaginellaceze Marsiliacez . Salviniacez . BRYOPHYTES. Div. 137. 138. 139. 140. HEPATICA, Jungermanniaceze Anthocerotacez Marchantiacese Ricciaceze Exogens. Poly petalous Gamopetalous . Apetalous . Gymnospermous , Endogens . . Total Phenogams . Cryptogams .. Total of Genera Total of Species 737 ois “ ead aa 2 | 8 Ae 1 ee | 2 Se aot Pi ee hare ta ea te PAM 10. eae alee | eae nda ie 29 102 A alee els 8 Es 2 rs re 1] ene fg s 2 DM pee rv ee ie ee | 951} 46| 777 | 141 954| 53 | 874 | 148 76 |__ 7) 257 |) _ 51 581 | 106 1908) 340 107} Es ew | 170| 22| 721| 64 761 | 128 2651! 404 73|. 1/242) 1 | 884 | 129 |2893! 405 963 3298 GLOSSARY. Abnormal. Differing from the normal or usual structure. Abortion. Imperfect development or non- development of an organ. Abortive. Defective or barren. Acaulescent. Stemless or apparently so. Accumbent (cotyledon). Having the edges against the radicle. Acerb. Sour and astringent. Achene. A small, dry and hard, 1-celled, 1- seeded, indehiscent fruit. Achlamydeous. Without calyx or corolla. Acicular. Slender needle-shaped. Acrogenous. Growing from the apex bya terminal bud or by the apical cell only. Aculeate. Prickly ; beset with prickles. Aculeolate. Beset with diminutive prickles. Acuminate. Tapering at the end, Acute. Terminating with a sharp or well- defined angle. 4#éstivation. The arrangement of the parts of the perianth in the bud. Adnate. United, as the inferior ovary with the calyx-tube. Adnate anther, one at- tached for iss whole length to the inner or outer face of the filament. Adventive. [ecently or imperfectly natu- ralized. Alate. Winged. Albumen. Any deposit of nutritive material accompanying the embryo. Albuminous. Having albumen. Alliaceous. Having the smell or taste of garlic. Alternate. Not opposite to each other, as sepals and petals, or as leaves upon a stem. Alveolate. Honeycombed; having angular depressions separated by thin partitions. Ament, Acatkin, or peculiar scaly unisexual spike. Amphitropous (ovule or seed). Half-inverted and straight, with the hilum lateral. Amplexicaul. Clasping the stem. Anastomosing. Connecting by cross-veins and forming a network, Anatropous (ovule). Inverted and straight, with the micropyle next the hilum and the radicle consequently inferior. Androgynous (inflorescence). Composed of both staminate and pistillate flowers. In composition, having stamens. Having the seeds borne -androus. Angiospermous. within a pericarp. Annual. Ot only one year sduration. Win- ter annual, a plant from autumn-sown seed which bloonis and fruits in the follow- ing spring. Annular. In the form ofa ring. Anterior. On the tront side of a ower and next the bract, remote from the axis of in- florescence ; equivalent to interior and (less properly) exterior. Anther. ‘The polliniferous part of a stamen. Antheridium. In Cryptogams, the organ corresponding to an anther. Antheriferous. Auther-bearing. Antherizoid. One of the minute organs de- veloped in an antheridium, corresponding to pollen-grains. Anthesis. The time of expansion of a flower. Apetalous. Having no petals. Apical, Situated at the apex or tip. Apiculate. Ending in a short pointed tip Appressed. Lying close and flat against. Aquatic. Growing in water. Arachnoid. Cobwebby; of slender entan gled hairs. Archegonium. The organ corresponding to a pistil in the higher Cryptogams, Arcuate. Moderately curved. Areolate. Marked out into small spaces; reticulate. Aril. An appendage growing at or about the hilum of a seed. Arillate. Having an aril. Articulate. Jointed; having anodeor joint. Ascending. Rising somewhat obliquely, or curving upward. Ascending ovule, one that is attached above the base of the ovary and is directed upward. Assurgent. Ascending. Attenuate. Slenderly tapering; becoming very narrow. Auricle. An ear-shaped appendage. Auriculate. Furnished with auricles. Awl-shaped. Narrowed upward from the base to a slender or rigid point. Awn. A bristle-shaped appendage. Axil. The angle formed by a leaf or branch with the stem GLOSSARY. Avile. Situated in the axis. Axillary. Situated in an axil. ‘ Avis. ‘The central line of any organ or sup- port of a group of organs; a stem, etc. Baccate. Berry-like; pulpy throughout. Barbed. Furnished with rigid points or short bristles, usually retlexed like the barb of a fish-hook. . Barbellate. Finely barbed. Barbulate. Finely bearded. Basal, Basilar, At or pertaining to the - base. Basijixed, Attached by the base. Beaked. Ending in a beak or prolonged tip. Bearded. Bearing a long awn, or furnished with long or stiff hairs, Berry. A fruit the whole pericarp of which is fleshy or pulpy. Bi- or Bis-. A Latin prefix signifying two, twice, or doubly. Bidentate. Having two teeth. Biennial. Of two years’ duration. Bifid. Two-cleft. Bilabiate. Two-lipped. Bilocellate. Having two secondary cells. Bilocular, Two-celled. Bisexual. Having both stamens and pistils. Bladdery. Thin and inflated. Blade. The limb or expanded portion of a leaf, etc. Bract. Amore or less modified leaf subtend- ing a flower or belonging to an inflorescence, or sometimes cauline. Bracteate. Having bracts, Bracteolate. Having bractlets, Bracteose. With numerous or conspicuous bracts. Bractlet, A secondary bract, as one upon the pedicel of a flower. Bristle. Astiff hair or any similar outgrowth. Bud. The rudimentary state of a stem or branch; an unexpanded flower, Bulb. A subterranean leaf-bud with fieshy scales or coats. Bulbiferous. Bearing bulbs. Bulblet. A small bulb, especially one borne upon the stem. Bulbous. Having the character of a bulb. Caducous. Falling off very early. Calcarate. Produced into or having a spur. Callus. A hard protuberance or callosity. Calyculate. Having bracts around the calyx imitating an outer calyx. Calyptra. The membranous hood or cover- ing of the capsule in Hepaticze and Mosses. Calyx. The outer perianth of the flower. Campanulate. _Bell-shaped; cup-shaped with a broad base. Campylospermous. Having seeds with lon- gitudinally involute margins, as in some Umbelliferee. Campylotropous (ovule or seed). So curved 739 as to bring the apex and base nearly to- gether. Canaliculate. Uongitudinally channelled, Canescent. Hoary with gray pubescence. Capitate. Shaped like a head; collected into a head or dense cluster. Capitellate. Cotlected into a small head. Capsular. Belonging to or of the nature of a capsule. Capsule. A dry dehiscent fruit composed of more than one carpel; the spore-case of Hepatice, etc. Capsuliferous, Capsule-bearing. Carinate. Having a keel or a projecting lone gitudinal medial line on the lower surface. Carpel. A simple pistii, or one member of a compound pistil. Cartilaginous. Of the texture of cartilage ; firm and tough. Caruncle. An excrescence or appendage at or about the hilum of a seed, Carunculate. Having a caruncle. Caryopsis. A grain, as of grasses; a seed- like fruit with a thin pericarp adnate to the contained seed. Castaneous. Of a chestnut color; brown. Catkin. An ament. Caudate. Having a slender tail-like ap- pendage, Caudex. The persistent base of an otherwise annual herbaceous stem. Caulescent. Having a manifest stem, Cauline. Belonging to the stem. Cavernous Hollow ; full of air-cavities. Cell. One of the minute vesicles, of very va- rious forms, of which plants are formed. Any structure containing a cavity, as the cells of an anther, ovary, etc. Cellular (tissue). Composed of short trans- parent thin-walled cells, in distinction from fibrous or vascular, Cespitose. Growing in tufts; forming mats or turf. Chaff. A smal} thin scale or bract, becoming dry and membranous. Chaffy. Having or resembling chaff. Channelled. Deeply grooved longitudinally, like a gutter. Chartaceous. Having the texture of writing paper. Chlorophyll. cells of plants. Chlorophyllose. Containing chlorophyll. Ciliate. Marginally fringed with hairs. Ciliolate. Minutely ciliate. Cinereous Ash-color. Circinate. Coiled from the top downward, as the young frond of a fern. Circumscissile. Dehiscing by a regular transverse circular line of division. The green grains within the Clavate. Club-shaped; gradually thick- ened upward. Cleistogamous. Fertilized in the bud, with- out the Opgning of the flower. 740 Cleft. Cut about to the middle. Climbing. Ascending by laying hold of sur- rounding objects fur support. Cluster. Any assemblage of flowers on a piant. Clustered. Collected in a bunch of any sort. Coalescence. ‘he union of parts or organs of the same kind. Coccus (pl. Cocci}. One of the parts into which a lobed fruit with 1-seeded cells splits. Cochleate. Spiral, like a snail-sheil. Cohesion. The union of one organ with another. Columella. The persistent axis of some capsules, spore-cases, etc. Columnar. Like a column, Commissure. ‘the surface by which one carpel joins another, as in the Umbelliferee. Comose. Furnished with a coma or tuft of hairs, Complicate. Folded upon itself. Compound. Composed of 2 or more similar parts united into one whole. Compound leaf, one divided into separate leaflets. Compressed. Flattened laterally. Conceptacle. In some Cryptogams a case or receptacle containing the organs of fruc- tification. Conduplicate. Folded together lengthwise. Confluent. Running into each other ; blend- ed into one. Coniferous. Cone-bearing. Connate. United congenitally. Connective. The portion of a stamen which connects the two cells of the anther. Connivent. Coming into contact; con- verging. Conoidal. Nearly conical. Convergent. Approaching each other. Convolute. Rolled up longitudinally. Cordate. Heart-shaped with the point upward. Coriaceous. Leathery in texture. Corm. The enlarged fleshy base of a stem, bulb-like but solid. Corolla. The inner perianth, of distinct or connate petals. Coroniform. Shaped like a crown. Corrugate. Wrinkled or in folds, Corymb. A flat-topped or convex open flower- cluster, in the stricter use of the word equiv- alent to a contracted raceme and progressing in its flowering from the margin inward. Corymbose. In corymbs, or corymb-like. Cosmopolite. Found in most parts of the globe (of plants). Costa. A rib; a midrib or mid-nerve. Costate. Ribbed; having one or more lon- gitudinal ribs or nerves. Cotyledons. The foliar portion or first leaves (one, two, or more) of the embryo as found in the seed. Crateriform. Yn the shape of a saucer or cup, hemispherical or more shallow. GLOSSARY Creeping. Running along or _under the ground and rooting. Crenate. Dentate with the teeth much rounded Crenulate. Finely crenate Crested, Cristate. Bearing an elevated ap- pendage resembling a crest. Crown. An inner appendage to a petal, or to the throat of a corolla. Cruciate. Cross-shaped. Crustaceous. Of hard and brittle texture. Cucullate. Hooded or hood-shaped ; cowled. Culm. The peculiar stem of sedges an& grasses. Cuneate. Wedge-shaped; triangular with the acute angle downward. Cuspidate. Tipped with a cusp, or sharp and rigid point. Cylindraceous. lindrical. Cyme. A usually broad and flattish deter- minate inflorescence, i. e. with its central or terminal flowers blooming earliest. Cymose. Bearing cymes or cyme-like. Somewhat or nearly cy- Deciduous. Not persistent; not evergreen. Decompound. More than once compound or divided. Decumbent. ascending. Decurrent (leaf). Extending down the stem below the insertion. Decurved. Curved downward. Decussate. Alternating in pairs at right angles, or in threes. Definite. Of a constant number, not ex- ceeding twenty. Defiexcd. Bent or turned abruptly down- ward. Dehiscent. Opening regularly by valves, slits, ete , as a capsule or anther. Deltoid. Shaped like the Greek letter A. Dentate. Toothed, usually with the teeth directed outward. Reclining, but with the summit Denticulate. Minutely dentate. Depressed. Somewhat flattened from above. Di-, Dis-. A Greek prefix signifying two or twice. Diadelphous (stamens). Combined in twe sets. Diandrous. Uaving two stamens. Dicarpellary. Composed of two carpels. Dichotomous. Forking regularly by pairs. Dicotyledonous. Having two cotyledons. Didymous. Twin; found in pairs. Didynamous (stamens). In two pairs of un- equal length. Diffuse. Widely or loosely spreading. Digitate. Compound, with the members borne in a whorl! at the apex of the support. Dimerous (flower). Having all the parts in twos. | Dimidiate. wanting. In halves, as if one half were GLOSSARY. Dimorphous. Occurring in two forms. Diecious. Unisexual, with the two kinds of flowers on separate plants. Discoid. Resemblingadisk. Discoid head, in Composite, one without ray-flowers. Disk. A development of the receptacle at or around the base ofthe pistil. In Compcsite, the tubular flowers of the head as distinct from the ray. | Dissected. Cut or divided into numerous segments. Dissepiment. A partition in an ovary or fruit. Distichous. In two vertical ranks. Distinct. Separate; not united; evident, Divaricate. Widely divergent. Divergent. Tnclined away from each other. Divided. Lobed to the base. Dorsal. Upon or relating to the back or outer surface of an organ, Drupaceous. Reserhbling or of the nature of a drupe. Drupe. A fleshy or pulpy fruit with the in- ner portion of the pericarp (1-celled and 1- seeded, or sometimes several-celled) hard or stony. Drupelet. A diminutive drupe. E- or Fz-. A Latin prefix having often a privative signification, as ebracteate, with- out bracts. Echinate. Beset with prickles. Effuse. Very loosely spreading. Elater. A usually spirally marked thread found in the capsules of most Hepaticee. Ellipsoidal. Nearly elliptical ; of solids, el- liptical in outline. Llliptical. In the form of an ellipse; oval. Emarginate. Having a shallow notch at the extremity. Embryo. The rudimentary plantlet within the seed. Endocarp. The inner layer of a pericarp. Endogenous. Growing throughout the sub- stance of the stem, instead of by superficial layers, Entire. Without toothing or division. Ephemeral, Wasting only for one day. Epidermis. The cuticle or thin membrane covering the outer surface. Epigynous. Growing on the summit of the ovary, cr apparently so. Epiphyte. Obcompressed, Compressed dorso ventrally instead of laterally. 744 Obconically. Inversely conical, having the attachment at the apex. Obcordate. Inverted heart-shaped. Oblanceolate. Lanceolate with the broadest part toward the apex Oblique. Unequal-sided or slanting. Oblong. Considerably longer than broad and with nearly parallel sides. Obovate. Inverted vuvate. Obovoid. Having the form ofan inverted egg. Obsolete. Not evident; rudimentary. Obtuse. Blunt or rounded at the end. Ocrea. A leggin-shaped or tubular stipule. Ocreate. Having sheathing stipules. Ochroleucous. Yellowish-white. Ojficinal. Of the shops; used in medicine or the arts. Oéspore. The fertilized nucleus or germ-cell of the archegonium in Cryptogams, from which the new plant is directly developed. Opaque. Dull; not smooth and shining. Operculate. Furnished with a lid. Operculum. A lid; the upper portion ofa circumscissile capsule. Orbicular. Circular. Orthotropous (ovale or seed). Erect, with the orifice or micropyle at the apex. Oval. Broadly elliptical. Ovary. ‘he part of the pistil that contains the ovules. Ovate. Egg-shaped; having an outline like that of an egg, with the broader end down- ward. Ovoid. A solid with an oval outline. Ovule. The body which after fertilization becomes the seed. Ovuliferous. Bearing ovules. Palate. A rounded projection of the lower lip of a personate corolla, closing the throat. Paleaceous. Chaffy. Palet. The upper thin chaffy or hyaline bract which with the glume encloses the flower in Grasses. Palmate (leaf). Radiately lobed or divided. Palmately. Ina palmate manner. Panicle. A loose irregticrly compound in- florescence with pedicellate flowers. Panicled, Paniculate. Borne in a panicle; resembling a panicle. Papilionaceous (corolla). Having a stand- ard, wings, and keel, as in the peculiar co- rolla of many Leguminosz. Papillose. Bearing minute nipple-shaped projections. Pappus. The modified calyx-limb in Com- posite, forming a crown of very various character at the summit of the achene. Parasitic. Growing on and deriving nour-~ ishment from another plant. Parietal. Borne on or pertaining to the wall or inner surface of a capsule. Parted. Cleft nearly but not quite to the base, GLOSSARY. Partial. Of secondary rank. Pectinate. Pinnatifid with narrow closely set segments ; comb-like. Pedate. Palmately divided or parted, with the lateral segments 2-cleft. Pedicel. The support of a single flower. Pedicellate. Borne on a pedicel. Peduncle. A primary flower-stalk, support- ing either a cluster or a solitary flower. Pedunculate. Borne upon a peduncle. Peiltate. Shield-formed and attached to the support by the lower surface. Pendulous. More or less hanging or de- clined. Pendulous ovule, one that hangs from the side of the cell. Perennial. Wasting year after year. Perfect (flower). Having both pistil and stamens. Perfoliate (leaf). Having the stem appar- ently passing through it. Perianth. The floral envelope, consisting of the calyx and corolla (when present), what- ever their form ; in Hepatice, the inner usu-~ ally sac-like involucre of the archegonium, Pericarp. The matured ovary. Perigyniwm. The inflated sac which encloses the ovary in Carex. : Perigynous. Adnate to the perianth, and therefore around the ovary and not at its base. Persistent. Long-continuous, as a calyx upon the fruit, leaves through winter, etc. Personate (corolla). Bilabiate, and the throat closed by a prominent palate. Petal. A division of the corolla. Petaloid. Colored and resembling a petal. Petiolate. Having a petiole. Petiole. The footstalk of a leaf. Phenogamous. Having flowers with stamens and pistils and producing seeds. Phyllodium. A somewhat dilated petiole having the form of and serving as a leaf- blade. Pilose. Hairy, especially with soft hairs. Pinna (pl. Pinne). One of the primary di- visions of a pinnate or compoundly pinnate frond or leaf. Pinnate (leaf). Compound, with the leaflets arranged on each side of a common petiole Pinnatifid. Pinnately cleft. : Pinnule. Asecondary pinna; one ofthe pin nately disposed divisions of a pinna. Pistil. The seed-bearing organ of the flower, consisting of the ovary, stigma, and style when present. Pistillate. Provided with pistils, and, in its more proper sense, without stamens. Pitted. Marked with small depressions or pits. Placenta. Any part of the interior of the ovary which bears ovules. Plane. Flat; with a flat surface or surfaces, Plicate, Folded into plaits, usually length- wise. GLOSSARY. Piumose. Having fine hairs on each side, like the plume of a feather, as the pappus- bristles ot Thistles. Plumule. The bud or growing point of the embryo. Pod. Any dry and dehiscent fruit. Pointed. Acuminate. Pollen. The fecundating grains contained in the anther. Polliniferous. Bearing pollen. Pollinium (pl. Pollinia). A mass of waxy pollen or of coherent pollen-grains, as in Asclepias and Orchids. Polypetalous, Having separate petals. Pome. Akind of fleshy fruit of which the apple is the type. Porose. Pierced with small holes or pores. Posterior. In an axillary flower, on the side nearest to the axis of inflorescence. Posticous. On the posterior side; extrorse. Premorse. Appearing as if bitten off. Prickle. A small spine or more or less slen- der sharp outgrowth from the bark or rind. Prismatic. Of the shape ofa prism, angular, with flat sides, and of nearly uniform size throughout. Procumbent. Proliferous. Lying on the ground. Producing offshoots. Prostrate. Lying flat upon the ground. Proterogunous. Having the stigma ripe for the pollen before the maturity of the an- thers of the same flower. Prothallus. A cellular usually flat and thallus like growth, resulting from the germinatlon of a spore, upon which are developed sexual organs or new plants. Pseudazillary. Terminal but becoming apparently axillary by the growth of a lat- eral branch. Pseudo-costate. Falsz-ribbed, as where a marginal vein or rib is formed by the con- fluence of the true veins. Pteridophytes. Fern-plants; Ferns and their allies. Puberulent. Minutely pubescent. Pubescent. Covered with hairs, especially if short, soft and downy. Punctate. Dotted with depressions or with translucent internal glands or colored dots. Puncticulate. Minutely punctate. Pungent. Terminating in a rigid sharp point; acrid. Putamen. The shell of a nut: the bony part of a stone-fruit. Quadrate. Nearly square in form. Raceme. Asimple inflorescence of pedicelled flowers upon a common more or iess elon- gated axis. Racemose. raceme. _ In racemes; or resembling a 745 Radiate. Spreading from or arranged arour< acommon centre; bearing ray-flowers. Radical. Belonging to or proceeding from the root or base of the stem near the ground. Radicle. The portion of the embryo below the cotyledons, more properly called th caudicle. Radiculose. Bearing rootlets. Rameal, Belonging to a branch. Ramijication. Branching. Ray. The branch of an umbel ; the margin. flowers of an inflorescence when distinct from the disk. Receptacle. The more or less expanded or produced portion of an axis which bears the organs of a flower (the torus) or the col- lected flowers of a head ; any similar struc- ture in Cryptogams. Recurved, Curved downward or backward. Refleced, Abruptly bent or turned down- ward, Regular, Uniform in shape or structure Reniform. Kidney-shaped. Repand. With a slightly uneven and some- what sinuate margin. Resiniferous. Producing resin. Reticulate. In the form of network; net- veined. Retrorse. Retuse. apex. Revolute. Rolled backward from the mat gins or apex. Directed back or downward. With a shallow notch at a rounded Rhachis. The axis of a spike or of a com- pound leaf. Rhaphe. The ridge or adnate funicle which in an anatropous ovule connects the two ends. Rhizome. Any prostrate or subterranean stem, usually rooting at the nodes and be- coming erect at the apex. Very variable in character, and including morphologically the tuber, corm, bulb, etc. Rhombic, Rhomboidal. Somewhat lozenge- shaped; obliquely four-sided. kib. A primary or prominent vein of a leaf. Ringent. Gaping, as the mouth of an open bilabiate corolla. Root. The underground part ofa plant which supplies it with nourishment, Rootstock. Same as Rhizome. Rostrate. Waving a beak or spur. Rosulate. In the form of a rosette. Rotate (corolla). Wheel-shaped; ‘dat and circular in outline. Rotund. Rounded in outline. Rudiment. A very partially developed or: gan ; a vestige. Rudimentary. But slightly developed. Rufous. Reddish brown. Rugose. Wrinkled. Runcinate. Sharply incised, with the seg ments directed backward. Runner. A filiform or very slender stolon. 746 GLOSSARY. Saccate. Sac-shaped. Spine. A sharp woody or rigid outgrowth Sagittate. Shaped like an arrow-head, the from the stem. basal lobes directed downward. Spinose. Spine-like, or having spines. Salver-shaped (corolla). Having a slender | Sporangium, A spore-case. tube abruptly expanded into a flat limb. Spore. The reproductive organ in Crypto- Samara. An indehiscent winged fruit. Scabrous Rough to the touch. Scalariform (vessels). Having transverse markings like the rounds of a ladder. Scape. A peduncle rising from the ground, naked or without proper foliage. Scapose. Bearing or resembling a scape. Scarious. Thin, dry, and membranaceous, not green. Scorpioid (inflorescence). Circinately coiled while in bud. Scurf. Small bran-like scales on the epi- dermis. Scymitar-shaped (leaf). Curved with a flat- triangular section, the straighter edge the thickest. Seed. The ripened ovule, consisting of the embryo and its proper coats. Segment. One of the parts of a leaf or other like organ that is cleft or divided. Sepal. A division of a calyx. Septicidal (capsule). Dehiscing through the partitions and between the cells, Septum. Any kind of partition. Serrate. Having teetb pointing forward. Serrulate. Finely serrate. Sessile. Without footstalk of any kind. Setaceous. Bristle-like. Setose. Beset with bristles. Setulose. Having minute bristles. Sheath. A tubular envelope, as the lower part of the leaf in Grasses. Sheathing. Enclosing as by a sheath. Shrub. A woody perennial, smaller than a tree. Silicle. A short silique. Silique. The peculiar pod of Crucifere. Silky. Covered with close-pressed soft and straight pubescence. Simple. Of one piece ; not compound. Sinuate. With the outline of the margin strongly wavy. Sinus. The cleft or recess between two lobes. Smooth. Without roughness or pubescence. Sorus (pl. Sori). A heap or cluster, applied to the fruit-dots of Ferns. Spadiz. A spike with a fleshy axis. Spathe. A large bract or pair of bracts en- closing an inflorescence. Spatulate. Gradually narrowed downward from a rounded summit. Spicate. Arranged in or resembling a spike Spiciform. Spike-like. Spike. A form of simple inflorescence with the flowers sessile or nearly so upon a more or less elongated common axis. Spikelet. A small or secondary spike. Spindle-shaped. Same as Fusiform. gams which corresponds to a seed. Sporocarp. The fruit-cases of certain Cryp- togams containing sporangia or spores. Spur. A hollow sac-like or tubular exten= sion of some part of a blossom, usually nectariferous, Squamula. Areduced scale,as the hypogy- nous scales in Grasses. . Squarrose. Having spreading and project- ing processes, such as the tips of involucral scales. Squarrulose. Diminutively squarrose. Stamen. One of the pollen-bearing or fer- tilizing organs of the ficwer. Staminodium. A sterile stamen, or any structure without anther corresponding to a stamen. Standard. The upper dilated petal of a papilionaceous corolla. Stellate, Stelliform. Star-shaped. Stem. The main ascending axis of a plant. Sterile. Unproductive, as a flower without pistil, or stamen without an anther. Stigma. That part of a pistil through which fertilization by the pollen is ef- fected. Stigmatic. the stigma. Stipe. The stalk-like support of a pistil; the leaf-stalk of a Fern. Belonging to or characteristic of Stipitate. Having a stipe. Stipular. Belonging to stipules. Stipulate. Having stipules. Stipule. An appendage at the base of a peti- ole or on each side of its insertion. Stolon. A runner, or any basal branch that is disposed to root. Stoloniferous. Producing stolons. Stoma (pl. Stomata). An orifice in the epi- dermis of a leaf communicating with inter- nal air-cavities. Striate. Marked with fine longitudinal lines or ridges. Strict. Very straight and upright. Strigose. Beset with appressed sharp straight and stiff hairs. Strobile. An inflorescence marked by im- bricated bracts or scales, as in the Hop and Pine-cone. Strophiole. An appendage at the hilum of certain seeds. Style. The usually attenuated portion of the pistil connecting the stigma and ovary. Stylopodium. A disk-like expansion at the base of a style, as in Umbelliferze. Sub-. A Latin prefix, usually signifying somewhat or slightly. Subulate. Aw)-shaped. Succubous (leaves). Having the upper mar. GLOSSARY. gin of a leaf covered by the base of the one above. Succulent. Juicy; fleshy. Suffrutescent. Slightly or obscurely shrubby. Suffruticose. Very low and woody; dimin- utively shrubby. Sulcate. Grooved or furrowed. Superior (ovary). Free from the caiyx. Suspended (ovule). Hanging from the apex of the cell. Suture. A line of dehiscence. Symmetrical (flower). Regular as to the number of its parts; having the same num- ber of parts in each circle. Synonym. A superseded or unused name. Tail. Any slender terminal prolongation. Terete. Havingacircular transverse section. Terminal. At or belonging to the apex. Ternary. Consisting of three. Ternate. In threes. Tetradynamous. Having four long and two shorter stamens, Tetragona'. Four-angled. Thalamijiorous. Having the parts of the flower hypogynous. Thalloid, Thallose. Resembling a thallus. Thallus. In Cryptogams. a cellular expan- sion taking the place of stem and foliage. Throat. The orifice of a gamopetalous co- rolla or calyx; the part between the proper tube and the limb. Thyrse. A contracted or ovate and usually compact panicle. Thyrsoid. Resembling a thyrse. Tomentose. Densely pubescent with matted wool. Tooth. Any small marginal lobe. Torose. Cylindrical with contractions at in- tervals. Torulose. Diminutive of Torose. Torus. The receptacle of a flower. Transverse. Across; in a right and ieft direction. Tri-. In composition, three or thrice. Triandrous. \aving three stamens, Trifoliolate. Having three leaflets, Trigonous. Three-angled. Trimorphous. Occurring under three forms. Triquetrous. Having three salient angles, the sides concave or channelled. Truncate. Ending abruptly, as if cut off transversely Tuber. A thickened and short subterranean branch having numerous buds or eyes. Tubercle. A smal! tuber or tuber-like body. Tuberiferous. Bearing tubers. Tuberous. Having the character of a tuber ; tuber-like in appearance. Tumid. Swollen Tumcated. Having concentric coats, as an onion ! 74% Turbinate. Top-shaped ; inversely conical Twining. Winding spirally about a support. Umbel. An inflorescence in which a eluster of peduncles or pediceis spring from the same point, Umbellate. In or like an umbel. Umbelleé. A secondary umbel. Umbonate. Bearing a stout projection in the centre; bossed. Underleaves. The small accessory leaves or stipules on the under side of the stem in Hepatice. Undulate. Unguiculate. claw. Uni-. Yn composition, one. Unisexual. Of one sex, either staminate or pistillate only. Urceolate. Hollow and cylindricai or ovoid, and contracted at or below the mouth, like an urn. Utricle. A small bladdery 1-seeded fruit; any small bladder-like body. With a wavy surface; repand. Contracted at base into a Valvate. * Opening by valves, as a capsule; in estivation, meeting by the edges without overlapping. Valve. One of the pieces iato which a cap- sule splits. Vascular. Furnished with vessels or ducts. Veins. Threads of fibro-vascular tissue in a leaf or other organ, especially those which branch (as distinguished from nerves). Ventral. Belonging to the anterior or inner face of an organ ; the opposite of dorsal. Ventricose. Swelling unequally, or inflated on one side. Vernation. The arrangement of leaves in the bud. Verrucose. Covered with wart-like eleva- tions. Versatile (anther). Attached near the mid dle and turning freely on its support. Vertical. Perpendicular to the horizon; longitudinal. Verticillate. Disposed in a whorl. Vesicle. A small bladder or air-cavity Vesicular, Vesiculose. Composed of or covered with vesicles. Villous. Bearing long and soft hairs. Virgate. Wand-shaped; slender, straight and erect Viscid. Glutinous ; sticky. Whorl. An arrangement of leaves, etc., in a circle round the stem. Wing. Any membranous or thin expansion bordering or surrounding an organ; the lateral petal of a papilionaceous corolla. Woolly. Clothed with long and tortuous or matted hairs. . « % “a 4 7a 7 n, Hl SR Bs sl Pit Sci dn leery ee -) ae ah ce Abele 486 | Alopecurus 645 Abies 492, 492 | Althea 97 Abronia 425 | Alum-root 171 Abutilon 99 | Alyssum 68 Acacia, Rose 134 | AMARANTACEZ 427 Acalypha 459 | Amarantus(Amaranth) 427 ACANTHACEE 399 | AMARYLLIDACEX 515 Acer U7 Amaryllis 78d Acerates 339, 343 Ambrosia 273 Achillea 289 Aimelanchier 166 Acnida 429 Amianthium 535 Aconitum (Aconite} 46 Ammannia 184, 185, 185 | Winter 45 Ammophila 651, 651 Acorus 551 | Amorpha 131 Actzea 47 Ampelopsis 115 Actinella 287 | Amphiachyris 243 Actinomeris 281, 281 | Amphicarpzea 146 Adam-and-Eve 499 Amphicarpum 634 Adam/’s Needle 524 | Amsonia 337 Adder’s-mouth 498 | ANACARDIACEE 118 Adder’s-tongue 695 | Anacharis 496 Yellow 528 | Anagallis 331 Adenocaulon 269 Anaphalis 268 Adiantum 680 | Andromeda 316 Adlumia 60 | Andropogon 687, 638 Adonis 40 | Androsace 029 Adoxa 216 | Androstephium 522 igopodium 208 | Anemone 36 7Bscaynomene 137 Rue 39 Bsculus 115 Anemonella 38 AAthusa 205 | Aneura 725 Agave 516 Angelica 201 Agrimonia (Agrimony) 161 Angelica-tree 210 Agropyrum 671 | ANONACER 50 Agrostemma 85 | Antennaria 267, 268 Agrostis 647 | Anthemis 288 Ailanthus 07 | Anthoceros 726 Aira 652, 652 | ANTHOCEROTACES 726 Ajuga 406 | Anthoxanthum 639 Alchemilla 161 | Anthriscus 206 Alder 472 Antirrhinum 3880 Black 109 | Anychia 426 White 3822 Apera 649 Aletris 512 Aphanostephus 253 Alfalfa 129 Aphyllon 394 Alisma 554 Apiastrum 209 ALISMACEE 553 Apios 144 Alligator Pear 446 Apium 209 Allium §21, 522 Aplectrum 499 Allosorus 683 Aplopappus 245 Allspice, Carolina 167 APOCYNACEE 837 Wild 447 | Apocynum 338 Alnus 472 Apple 164 Aloe, American 516 | Balsam 195 False 516 | 164 INDEX. [SyNonyMsS IN Iraxics.] Crab Apple, May Thorn Apple-of-Peru Aquilegia Arabis ARACEX Aralia ARALIACEE | Arbor-vitze Arbutus, Trailing | Arceuthobiuin Archangelica Archemora Arctium Arctostaphylos Arenaria Arethusa Argemone | Argythamnia Ariszema | Aristida Aristolochia ARISTOLOCHIACE Arnica Arrhenatherum Arrow-grass Arrowhead Arrow-wood Artemisia Artichoke, Jerusalem Arum Arrow Dragon Water Arundinaria Arundo Asarabacca Asarum ASCLEPIADACES Asclepias Asclepiodora Ascyrum Ash Mountain Prickly Asimina Asparagus Aspen Asperugo Asphodel, Bog False Aspidium Asplenium Asprella Aster acuminatus 45 201, 202, 205 750 Aster estivus amethystinus angustus anomalus azureus carneus concinnus concolor cordifolius corymbosus diffusus Drummondii dumosus ericoides Fendleri Jlexwosus gracilis grandiflorus Herveyi infirmus junceus leevis linariifolius Lindleyanus linifolius longifolius macrophvllus miser modestus multifiorus nemoralis Novee-Anglize Novi-Belgii oblongifolius paludosus paniculatus patens patulus polyphyllus prenanthoides ptarmicoides puniceus radula sagittifolius salicifolius sericeus Shortii simplex spectabilis subulatus surculosus tardifiorus tenuifolius Tradescanti turbinellus umbellatus undulatus vimineus virgatus Aster, Golden White-topped Asterella Astilbe Astragalus Atamasco Lily Atriplex Atropis Avena Avens Awlwort Azalea Alpine Azolla Baccharis Baked-apple Berry Baidwinia %» i=») iy bo for) rss INDEX. 262 | Ballota 260 | Balm 26+ Bee 258 Horse 258 | Balm-of-Gilead | Balsam Balsam Poplar Baneverry Baptisia | Barbarea Barberry | Barley Bartonia Bartsia Basil Bass-wood Bay, Loblolly Red Le we Siver ce 409, Rose Bay berry Bazzania Bean, Indian Kidney Sacred Wild | Bearberry Beard-tongue | Beckmannia Bedstraw Beech Blue Water Beech-drops False 255 | Beggar-lice Beggar-ticks Belamcanda Bellflower | Bellis | Bellwort Benjamin-bush BERBERIDACEE Berberis Berchemia Bergamot, Wild Berlandiera Berula | Betony, Wood | Betula | Bidens | Bigelovia Bignonia | BIGNONIACEE | Bilberry Bilsted Bindweed Black Birch Birthroot Birthwort Bishop’s-cap Bishop- weed, Mock Bitter-nut Bittersweet Climbing or Shrubby Bitter-weed Blackberry Bladder Ketmia Bladdernut 69 Bladderwort Blasia Blazing-star Blepharostoma | Blepharozia-- Blephilia Bletia Blite, Coast bo D Ors iw) Or co © for) ft i for) ice) 242. : 420 412 414 Blite, Sea 485 Strawberry 432 | Blitum 482, 433 | Bloodroot 58 | Bloodwort Family 612 | Bluebeil 3864 Blueberry 312 7 } Bluebottle 297 Biue-curls 405 Blue-hearts * 888 Blue-joint 650, 671 Blue-stem 671 Blue-tangle dll Bluets 2238 Blue-weed 3867 Boehmeria 466 Bois @’ Are 464 Boltonia 253 Bonamia 70 Boneset 241 Borage Family 360 BoRRAGINACER 360 Borrichia 277 Botrychium 693 Bouncing Bet 83 Bouteloua 655 Bowman’s-root 154 Boxberry 316 Box-elder 118 Boykinia 170 Brachycheeta 253 Brachyelytrum 644 Bracken 681 Brake 681 Cliff 682 Rock 682 Bramble 154 Brasenia 55 Brassica 72 Breweria 3870 Brickellia 241 Briza 663 Brizopyrum 663 BROMELIACEZE 511 Bromus 669 Brooklime, American 3886 Brookweed 332 Broom 127 Broom-rape 3895 Naked 394 Brunella 418 Brunnichia 443 Bryanthus 318 Buchloé 657 Buchnera 388 Buckbean 353 Buckeye 115 Buckthorn 111, 332 Buckwheat 443 Climbing False 443 Buda 83 Buffalo-berry 449 | Buffalo-nut 451 | Bugbane 47 False 39 Bugleweed 408 Bugloss 367 Bugseed 434 Bulrush 578 Bumelia By] Bunchberry 214 Bunch-flower 5383 Bupleurum 206 Burdock 295 Burmannia 497 BURMANNIACEZ 496 Burnet 161 Burning-bush Bur-reed Butter-and-eggs Buttercup Butterfiy-weed Butternut Butterweed Butterwort Button-bush Buttonweed Buttonwood Cabbage, Skunk Cabomba Cacalia CACTACEE Cactus Family Cakile Caladium Calamagrostis Calamint Calamintha Calamus Calico-bush Calla Callicarpa Callirrhoé Callitriche Calluna Calophanes ’ Calopogon Caltha CALYCANTHACEE Calycanthus Calycocarpum Calypogeia Calypso Calystegia Camassia Camelina Camellia Family Campanula CAMPANULACEZE Campion Camptosorus Cancer-root Cane Cannabis Caper Family CAPPARIDACEE CAPRIFOLIACEE Capsella Caraway Cardamine Cardinal-flower Carduus Carex acutiformis adusta zestivalis alata alopecoidea: alpina angustata aperta aquatilis arcta arctata arenaria arida aristata atrata aurea Backii Barrattii Bebbii Boottiana INDEX. 7 110 | Carex bromoides 619 | Carex miliacea 547 bullata 594 miliaris 379 Buxbaumir 599 mirabilis 40 canescens 618 monile 340 eapillaris 603 Muhlenbergii 467 capitata 617 muricata 265, 293 Careyana 608 Muskingumensis BUT castanea 603 nigro-marginata 224 cephaloidea 617 Norvegica 225 cephalophora 617 Nove-Anglie 611, 464 chordorhiza 614 Ederi communis 612 oligocarpa 550 comosa 596 oligosperma ais) conjuncta 614 Olneyi 294 conoidea 607 pallescens 196 Crawei 606 paludosa 196 erinita 601 panicea 74 cristata 620 pauciflora 450 Crus-corvi 614 pedunculata 649, 651 Davisii 605 Pennsylvanica 411 debilis 604, 604 picta 411 decom posita 614 pinguis 557 deflexa 611 plantaginea 319 Deweyana 619 platyphylla 550 digitalis 608 polymorpha 403 disticha 615 poly trichoides 98 eburnea 610 praecox 182 echinata 618 prasina 818 Emmonsii 611 Pseudo-Cyperus 400 exilis f 617 ptychocarpa 504 extensa 606 pubescens 44 filiformis 597 pulla 167 flaccosperma 605 rariflora 167 flava 606 retrocurva 51 fiexilis ~ 603 retroflexa 713 foenea 621, 622 retrorsa 499 folliculata 592 Richardsoni 869, 370 formosa 605 rigida 23 Fraseri 613 riparia 69 fusca 599 rosea 95 gigantea 593 rostrata 308 glabra 604 rotundata 307 glaucodea 605 salina 83 gracillima 604 Ss ltuensis 685 grandis 593 Sart wellii 394 granularis 605 scabrata 674 gravida 615 Schweinitzii 463 Grayii 592 scirpoidea v4 grisea 605 scirpoides 74 gynandra 601 scoparia 216 gynocrates 617 Shortiana 73 hirta 597 siccata 208 Hitchcockiana, 607 silicea 64 Houghtonii 597 sparganioides 805 hystricina 596 squarrosa 256 intumescens 592 stellulata 587 irrigua 602 stenolepis 598 Jamesii 613 stenophylla 621, 621 Knieskernii 603 Steudelii 604 lagopodioides 620 stipata 622 lanuginosa 597 straminea 615 laxiculmis 608 striata 598 laxiflora 607 stricta 600 lenticularis 600 | subulata 600 leporina 622 | Sullivantii 600 limosa 602 sychnocephala 619 limula 599 | tenella 603 littoralis 602 tentaculata 616 livida 61) tenuiflora 620 longirostris 603 teretiuscula 598 lupuliformis 593 tetanica 599 | lupulina 593 Torreyi 610 lurida 593, 595 torta 613 Magellanica 602 tribuloides 602 maritima 601 triceps 620 Meadii 609 trichocarpa 611 Michauxiana 592 trisperma 732 Carex Tuckermani umbellata atriculata vaginata varia Vaseyt venusta vestita virescens vitilis vulgaris vulpinoidea Willdenovii Woodir Carnation Carpetweed Carpinus Carrion-fiower Carrot Carum Carya CARYOPHYLLACEX Cashew Family Cassandra Cassena Cassia Cassiope Castanea Castilleia Castor-oil Plant Catalpa Cat-brier Catchfly Catgut Catmint Catnip Cat-tail Flag Caucalis Caulophyllum Ceanothus Cedar, Red White Cedronella Celandine C8ELASTRACEE Celastrus Celtis Cenchrus Centaurea Centaury Centrosema Centunculus Cephalanthus Cephalozia Cerastium CERATOPHYLLACEE Ceratophyllum Cercis Cesia Cheerophyllum Cheetopappa Chaffseed Chaffweed Chamecy paris Chameelirium Chamesaracha Chamomile Wild Charlock Cheat Checkerberry Cheilanthes Chelidonium Chelone CHENOPODIACES Chenopodium Cherry INDEX. Che Ground 875 ‘Sand 152 Chervil 206 Chess 570 Chestnut 479 Horse 115 Chickweed 86 Forked 426 Indian 198 Jagged 87 Mouse-ear 88 Chicory 298 Chiloscyphus 716 Chimaphila 822 Chinquapin 479 Water 5d Chiogenes 314 Chionanthus 887 Chives 522 Chokeberry 164 Chondrilla 803 Chrysanthemum 289 Chrysogonum 271 Chrysopogon 638 Chrysopsis 244 Chrysosplenium 172 | Cichorium 298 Cicuta 208 | Cimicifuga 47 Cinna 649 Cinquefoil 158 Ciresea 193 ‘Cirsium 295, 296 Cissus 1l4 CisTaCcEE 76 Cladium 586 Cladothrix 734 Cladrastis 126 Clary 413 Clay tonia 91, 733 Clear-weed 465 Cleavers 225 Clematis 385 Cleome 75, 733 Cleomella 7a Clethra 322 Clintonia 527 Clitoria 145 Clotbur 274 Cloudbe 154 Clover aA 128 Bush 141 Prairie 132 Sweet 129 Club-moss 695, 697 Cnicus 295, 297 Cocculus 51 Cochlearia 70 | Cockle 85 Cocklebur 274 Celopleurum 205 Coffee, Wild 219 Coffee-tree, Kentucky 148 Cohosh 02 Colic-root 512 Collinsia 380 Collinsonia. 406 Collomia 856 Coltsfoot 291 Sweet 292 Columbine 45 Columbo, American 852 Comandra 450 Comfrey 367 Wild 862 Commelina 538 COMMELINACES} §38 Compass-plant 270 Compositz 236 Comptonia 470 Cone-flower 270 Purple 278 CoNIFERZ 489 Conioselinum 202 Conium 209 | Conobea 383 Conocephalus 728 Conopholis 394 Convallaria 524 CONVOLVULACEZ 867 Convolvulus 369 Coptis 45 Coral-berry 220 Coral-root 500 Corallorhiza 500 Corema 488 Coreopsis 281 Corispermum 434 CORNACER 213 Cornel 214 Corn-salad 228 Cornus 214 Coronilla 188 Corpse-plant 825 Corydalis 61 Corylus 473 Cottonwood 487 Cowberry 314° Cowslip 821 American 328 Virginian 364 Cow-wheat 3893 Crab-apple 164 Cranberry 812, 314 Cranberry-tree 217 Cranesbill 103 Crantzia 205 RASSULACEZ 176 Crategus 165 Cress, Bitter 64 Mouse-ear 72 Penny 73 Rock 65 Spring 65 Swine ‘ 74 Water 69 Winter 7 Crepis 3800 Cross-vine 898 Crotalaria 127 Croton 457 Crotonopsis 458 Crowberry 487 Broom 488 Crowfoot 40 Crown-beard 280 CRUCIFERE 61 Crypsis 640 Cry ptogramme 682 Cry ptoteenia 207 Ctenium 654 | Cuckoo-flower 65 | Cucumber 194 Bur 195 Cucumber-root Indian 529 Cucumber-tree 49 Cucurbita 196 CUCURBITACEZ 194 Cudweed 268 Culver’s-physic 386 Culver’s-root 886 Cunila 409 Cuphea 186- Cup-plant 273 Cupressus Cupseed CUPULIFERE Currant Indian Cuscuta Custard-apple Family Cyclanthera Cycloloma Cymopterus Cynodon - Cynoglossum Cynthia CYPERACEE Cyperus Cypress Cypress-vine Cypripedium Cystopteris Cytisus Dactylis Dactyloctenium Dehoon Holly Daisy Ox-eye White Dalea Dalibarda Dame’s-violet Dandelion Dwarf Fall False Dangleberry Danthonia Daphne Darnel Datura Daucus Day-flower Dead-nettle Decodon Decumaria Deerberry , Delphinium Dentaria Deschampsia - Desmanthus Desmodium Devil’s-bit Dewberry Deyeuxria Dianthera Dianthus Diapensia DIAPENSIACER Diarrhena Dicentra Dichondra Dichromena Dicksonia Didiplis Diervilla Diodia Dionza Dioscorea DIOSCOREACE Diospyros Diphylleia Diplachne Piplopappus ° Diplophyllum DipsacEz& Dipsacus Direca Discopleura INDEX. 493 Disporum 526 51. Distichlis 668, 735 470 Dittany 409 174 | Dock 437 220 Prairie 270 369 Spatter 55 50 Dockmackie 213 196 Dodder 310 431 Dodecatheon 3828 203 | Dogbane 338 654 | Dogwood 214 363 Draba 67 298 | Dracocephalum 415 567 | Dragon-head 415 569 False 419 493 } Dragon-root 549 368 | Drosera 178 510 | DRosERACEE 178 689 | Dryas 157 127 | Duck’s-meat 552 Duckweed 552 663 | Dulichium 573 €56 | Dumortiera 729 108 | Dutchman’s-breeches 60 253 | Dutchman’s-pipe 445 289.| Duvalia 729 289 ) Dyer’s-weed 75 182 | Dysodia 288 156 | 71 | Eatonia 659 803 | EBENACER 333 297 | Ebony Family Ba: 299 | Echinacea 275 3803 | Echinocystis 195 811 | Echinodorus 5d6 654 | Echinospermum 802 448 | Echium 867 671 | Eclipta 274 877 | Eel-grass 496, 5c | 201 | Eglantine 164 | 5388 | ELZAGNACER 448 420 | Elaagnus 448 186 | ELATINACEE 91 173 | Elatine 91 812 | Elder 217 46 Box 118 64 Marsh 272 652 Wild 213 149 | Elecampane 269 138 | Eleocharis 573, 735 531 | Elephantopus 237 155 | Elephant’s-foot © 237 650 | Eleusine 656 401 | Ellisia 858 83 | Elm 462 826 | Elodea 495 826 | Elodes 95 662 Elymus 673 60 | EMPETRACER 487 868 | Empetrum 487 577 Enchanter’s Nightshade 193 691 Engelmannia 272 184 | Enslenia 348 222 | Epigeea 815 225 | Epilobium 188 179 | Epipactis 504 517 | Epiphegus 394 517 | EQuisETACE 675 333 | Equisetum 676 53 | Eragrostis 660 658 | Eranthis 45 263 | Erechtites 294 715 | Erianthus 636 229 | Erica 318 229 | ERICACES 3809 448 | Erigenia 210 209 | Erigeron 264 ERIOCAULER 566 Hriccauion 566 Eriociiloa 329 Eriogonum 486, 734 Eriophorum 582 ) | Erodium 104 Eryngium 211 Eryngo 211 Erysimum 71 Erythreea O47 Erythronium 528 Eulophus 206 Euonymus 110 Eupatorium 239 Euphorbia 452 EUPHORBIACE 451 Euphrasia 3891 Eustoma 349 Evax 267 | Evening Primrose Family 186 Everlasting 267, 268 Evolvulus 370 Eyebright 391 Fagopyrum »z 443 Fagus 4 479 False-mermaid 104 Farkleberry 812 Featherfoii 328 | Fedia 22 | Legatella 729 Fennel 205 Dog 239 Fennel-flower 48 ; | Fern, Beech 686 Bladder 689 Chain 683 Christmas 689 Cinnamon 693 Climbing 692 Cloak 680 Filmy 692 Flowering 693 Lip 681 Sensitive 690 Shield 686 Wood 686 Ferns 678 Fescue 668 Sheep’s 669 Festuca 666, 668 Fever-bush 447 Feverfew 289 Feverwort 219 FICOIDEZ 198 Fig, Indian 197 Figwort 380 Filago 267 Filbert 473 Finices 678 Fimbriaria 728 Fimbristylis 577 Fiorin 647 Fir 492 Fire-weed 188, 294 Five-finger 158 Flag 513 Cat-tail 547 Sweet 551 Flax 101 Fleabane 264 Marsh 266 Floating-heart 353 Floerkea 104 Flower-de-luce 513 Fly-poison 585 Foeniculuuw: 208 704 Fog-fruit 402 Forestiera 3836 Forget-me-not 364 Forsteronia 838 Fossombronia 723 Fothergilla 179 Four-o’clock 425 Foxberry 314 Foxglove, False 3853 Mullein 3888 Foxtail 634 | Fragaria 158 Frangula 112 Frasera 852 Fraxinus 835 Fringe-tree 837 Freelichia 430 Frog’s-bit, American 496 Frost-weed 7 Frullania 704, 706 Fuirena 583 Fumaria 61 FUMARIACER 59 Fumitory 61 Climbing 66 Gaillardia 288 Galactia 146 Galax 827 Gale, Sweet 469 Galeopsis 421 Galingale 569 Galinsoga 234, 286 Galium 225 Gall-of-the-earth 3801 Garget 436 Garlic 21 Gaultheria 815 Gaura 192 Gay lussacia 811 Gelsemium 3845 Genista 127 Gentian 349 Horse ~ 219 Spurred 3852 Gentiana 3849 GENTIANACEE 846 Geocalyx 715 GERANIACER 102 Geranium 103 Feather 433 Gerardia 888 Germander 406 Geum 156 Gilia 856 Gillenia 154 Gill-over-the-ground 416 Ginger, Wild 444 Ginseng 212 Glasswort 434 Glaucium 58 Glaux 3el Gleditschia 148 Globe-flower 45 Glyceria 666, 668 Glycyrrhiza 137 Gnaphalium 268 Goat’s-beard 158, 298 False 169 Goat’s-rue 133 Golden-club 5dL Goldenrod 246 False 253 Rayless 245 Goldthread 45 Gonolobus 344 Good-King-Henry 432 INDEX. Goodyera 503 | Grass, Rippie 428 Gooseberry 174 Rush 645 Goosefoot 431 Rye 671, 673 Gordonia 96 Salt 627 Gourd Family 194 Sand 658 Gout-weed 208 Scorpion 864 GRAMINES 623 Scurvy yal Grape 113 Scutch 654 Grape Hyacinth §23 Seneca, 639 Graphephorum 666 Sesame 635 Grass Family 623 Shave 677 Grass, Barnyard 633 Soft 652 Beak 584 Spear 6638, 665, 668 Bear 524 Spike 662, 663 Beard 686, 637, 648 Squirrei-tail 672 Bengal 634 Star 512, 516 Bent 647, 648, 649 Sweet Vernal 639 Bermuda 654 Tape 496 Biue, English 664 Thin 648 Blue, Kentucky 665 Timothy 645 Blue-eyed 515 Toothache 657 Blue-joint 650, 671 Triple-awned 639 Blue-stem 671 Umbrella 583 Bottle 634 Vanilla 652 Bottle-brush 674 Velvet 652. Brome 669|. Wheat, Awned 672 Buffalo 657 White 336 Bur 634 Whitlow 67, 68 Canary 638 Wire 656, 664 Catchfly 636 Wood 638 Cat’s-tail 644 Worm 846 Cord 627 Yard 656 Cotton §82 Yellow-eved 5387 Couch 671 | Grass-of-Paruassus 173 Crab 6380, 656 | Grass-wrack 565 Cut, Rice 636 | Gratiola 884 Deer 183 | Greenbrier 519 Ditch 564 | Green-dragon 549 Dog's-tail 656 | Greenweed, Dyer’s 127 Drop-seed 643, 645 | Grimaldia 729 Eel 496, 565 | Grindelia 244 Feather 641 | Gromwell 865 Fescue 668 False 866 Finger 630 | Groundnut * 144, 213 Foxtail 634, 645 | Groundsel 292 Gama 635 | Groundsel-tree 266 Goose 226, 668 | Guelder-rose 218 Hair §44, 648, 652 | Gum-tree 215 Hedgehog 634 Sweet 180 Herds 645, 647 | Gutierrezia 243 Holy 639 | Gymnocladus 148 Hungarian 634 | Gymnomitrium 721,722 Indian 638 | Gymnopogon 655 Joint 629 | Gymnostichum 674 June 665 | Gypsophila 83 Lyme 673 ° Manna 666 | Habenaria 506, 50€ Marsh 627 | Hackberry 463 Meadow 663, 665, 667 | Hackmatack 493 Melic 662 | H2MODORACER §12 Millet 642 | Halenia 852 Muskit 655 | Halesia 3834 Oat 641, 651, 654 | HatoraGEz 180 Old-witch 630 | HAMAMELIDEE 179 Orange 95 | Hamamelis 17 Orchard 663 | Harbinger-of-spring 210 Panic 629 | Hardhack 153 Pigeon 634 | Harebell 308 Porcupine 641 | Harpanthus 717 Quaking 663 | Hart’s-tongue 685 Quick, or Quitch 671 | Haw 166 Rattlesnake 667 Black 219 Ray 671 | Hawkbit 298 Redtop 647, 657, 665 | Hawkweed 299 Reed §27, 649 | Hawthorn 165 Rib 423 | Hazel, Witch 179 Ribbon 639 | Hazelnut 473 Heal-all Heart’s-ease Heather Heath Family Hedeoma Hedysarum Helenium Heleochloa Helianthemum Helianthus Heliophyitum - Heliopsis Heliotropium (Heliotrope) 361 Hellebore False Helleborus Helonias Hemerocallis Hemicarpha Hemlock Ground Water HEMODORACEZ Hemp Indian Water Henbane Hepatica HEPATIC Heracleum Herb-Robert Herba-impia Herberta Hercules’ Clu Herpestis Hesperis Heteranthera Heterotheca Heuchera Hexalectris Hibiscus Hickory Hieracium Hierochloé High-water Shrab Hippuris Hobble-bush Hoffinanseggia Hogweed Hoicus Holly Dahoon Mountain Holosteum Honewort - Honeysuckle Bush Honkenya Hornwort Horse-brier Horse-chestnut Horseradish Horse-sugar Horsetail Horse-weed Hosackia Hottonia Hound’s-tongue | Hous INDEX. tonia Huckleberry Squaw Hudsonia Humulus Huntsman’s-cup iyacinth, Grape Wild Hydrangea Hydrastis HYDROCHARIDACEE Hydrocotyle Hydrolea HYDROPHYLLACEX Hydrophyllum Hymenocallis Hymenopappus Hyoscyamus HYPERICACEE Hypericum Hy poxis Hyssopus (Hyssop} Giant Hedge Ilex ILICINES ILLECEBRACEZ Llysanthes Impatiens Indian-physic Indian-pipe Indian-poke Indigo False Wild Indigofera Inkberry Innocence Inula Tonidium Ipecac, American Ipomcea Tresine IRIDACEE Iris Tronweed Tron-wood Isanthus Tsoetes Isopyrum ltea Iva Ivy, American Ground Poison Jacob’s-ladder Jamestown-weed Jatropha Jeffersonia Jessamine, Yellow Jewel-weed Joe-Pye Weed Jubula Judas-tree JUGLANDACEE Juglans JUNCACEZ Juncus Juneberry 210, 125, 222 dll 312 166 Jungermannia 710-712, 714, 715, 717, 718, 118, 722 JUNGERMANNIACEX Juniperus (Juniper) JUSSLEA 702 Kalmis Kantia Ketmia, Bladder King-nut Kinnikinnik Knapweed Knawel Knotweed Knotwort Family Kochia Koeleria Kosteletzkya Krigia Kry nitzkia Kuhbnia Kyllinga LABIATE Lachnanthes® Lachnocaulon Lactuca Lady’s-mantle Lady’s-slipper Lady’s-thumb Lady‘s-tresses Lambkill Lamb’s-quarters Lamium Lampsana Laportea Larch Larix Larkspur Lathyrus LAURACEE Laurel American * Ground Mountain Laurestinus Lavender, Sea Lead-plant Leadwort Family | Leaf-cup Leather-flower Leather-leaf Leatherwood Leavenworthia Lechea Ledum Leek, Wild Leersia LEGUMINOSE Leiophyllum Lejeunea Lemna LEMNACEZ LENTIBULARIACEZ Leontodon Leonurus Lepachys Lepidium Lepidozia Lepigonum Le ptocaulis Leptochloa Leptopoda Lepturus Lespedeza Lesquerella Lettuce Lamb White Leucanthemum Leucothoé Lever-wood 756 Liatris Ligusticum Ligustrum LiIAcExX Lilium Lily Atamasc¢ Blackberry ‘Day Pond Water Lily-of-the-valley Limnanthemum Limnobium Limoselia LINACES Linaria Linden Lindera Ling ° Linnea Linun Liochlzena Lion’s-foot Lip#ris Lipocarpha Lippia Liquidambar Liquorice Wiid-= Listera~= = = Bi thospermunm =e : Litsew Littorella Live-forever Liver-leaf Liverworts ~ « Lizard’s-tail LOASACEE Lobelia LOBELIACER Loblolly-bay Locust Honey Water LOGANIACEE Loiseleuria Lolium Lonicera Loosestrife False Swamp Lophanthus Lophiola Lopbhocolea Lopseed LORANTHACE Lousewort Lovage Lucerne Ludwigia Lungwort Lunularia Lupinus (Lupine) Luzula Lychnis Lycium Lycopsis LYCOPODIACEE Lycopodium Lycopus Lygodesmia Lygodium Lysimachia LYTHRACEE Lythrum eS. Liriodendron - = : a INDEX. 242, or | Maclura » 464 Madder Family 222 337 Madotheca 708, 709 517 Magnolia 49 529 | MAGNOLIACEE 45 529 Maianthemum 526 516 Maidenhair 680 515 | Mallow 97 §23 | False 98 56 | Glade 98 55 | Indian 99 524 | Marsh 97 858 | Rose 100 496 Malva 97 384 | MALVACEE 96 101 | Malvastrum 98 879 | Mamiilaria 197 101 | Mandrake 53 447 | Man-ot-the-earth 869 318 | Maple 117 219 Ash-leayed 118 101 | Marchantia 727 718 | MARCHANTIACEE 127 . 801 | Mare’s-tail 182 499 | Marigold, Bur 284 5 Fetid 288 40) Marsh 44 179, 180 Water 285 137 | Marjoram, Wild 411 226 | Marrubium 419 50 | Marshallia 286 501 | Marsilia 700 365 | MARSILIACEX 700 447 | Marsupella 721 424 | Martynia 399 178 | Marvel-of-Peru 425 33 | Mastigobryum 710 702 | Matricaria 989 446 | Matrimony-vine 376 193 | Mayaca 538 805 | MAYACEs 637 805 | May-apple 53 96 | Mayflower 3815 134 | May-weed 288 148 | Meadow-beauty 183 149 | Meadow-sweet 158 845 | Medeola 529 22 | Medicago 129 671 | Medick 129 | 220 | Melampyrum 3893 185, '830 ; Telanthium 583 i 187 BLASTOMACES 183 186 | Melica ~~. > 735 415 | Melilotus (Meliiot) 129 512 | Melissa. 412 715 | Melothria | 196 403 | MzNISPERMACES 51 449 | Menispermum 51 892 | Mentha 407 205 | Mentzelia 193 129 | Menyanthes 353 187 | Menziesia 819 863 | Mercury, Three-seeded 459 730 | Mermaid-weed 181 128 | Mertensia 863 546 | Metzgeria 724 85 | Mezereum 448 376 | Micranthemum 885 367 | Microstylis . 498 695 | Mignonette 75 695 | Mikania 239 408 | Milfoil 289 302 Water 181 692 | Milium 642 330, 330 | Milkweed 3839 184 Green 3848 185 | Milkwort 120 Mitella Mitreola 7 | Mitrewort | Milkwort, Sea Millet Mimulus Mint Cat Horse Mountain Pepper Spear Mirabilis } ist-flower Mistietoe False Mitchella False Moccasor-flower Moeker-1-ut Modiola Mollugo Monarda ” Moneses Moneywort Monkey-flower Monkshood Monotropa Montelia Moonseed Moonwort Moosewood Moruing-glory Morus Moschatel Moss, Black, or Long Club Flowering Motherwort Mouse-tail Mudwort Mugwort Muhlenbergia Mulberry Freuch Mulgedium Mullein : | Munroa Muscari Mustard Hedge Tansy Tower Treacle Wormseed Mylia Myosotis Myosurus Myrica MYRICACEE Myriophyllum Myrtle, Sand Wax Nabalus Naiad NAIADACE Naias Napeea Nardia Nardosmia Narthecium Nasturtium Neckweed Negundo Nelumbium Nelumbo 171, 346 695, 697 Nemasty lis Nemopauthes Nemophila Nepeta Nesea Nettle Dead Ty ettl-t. ee Nicandra Nicotiana Nigella Nightshade Enchanter’s Nimble-Will Ninebark’ Nipplewort Nonesuch Notholena Nothoscordum Notothylas Nuphar NYCTAGINACE Nymphezea NYMPH HACEE Nyssa Oak Jerusalem Poison Oakesia Oat tea Water Wild Obolaria Odontoschisma (Enothera Oil-nut Oldenlandia OLEACE.® Oleaster Family Olive Family ONAGRACEZ Onion Onoclea Onopordon Onosmodium OPHIOGLOSSACER Ophioglossum Opuntia Orache Orange, Mock Osage Orange-root ORCHIDACEE Orchis Crane-fly Rein Showy Origanum Ornithogalum OROBANCHACEE Orobanche Orontium Orpine Orthocarpus Oryzopsis Osier Osmorrhiza Osmunda INDEX. A | Ostrya Oxalis Ox-eye Sea | Oxybaphus Oxydendrum | Oxyria Oxytropis | Oyster-plant Pachysandra Pachystima Peepalanthus | Painted-cup | Pallavicinia Pancratium | Panicum Pansy | Papaver PAPAVERACEE Papaw Pappoose-root Pardanthus Parietaria Parnassia Paronychia Parsley Family Parsley, Fool’s Hemlock Parsley-piert Parsnip Cow Meadow Water -Parthenium Partridge berry Paspalum Pasque-flower Passiflora PASSIFLORACEX Passion-flower Pastinaca | Pea, Beach Butterfly Everlasting Hoary Milk Partridge Peanut, Hog Pear Alligator Prickly Pearlwort Pecan-nut PEDALIACEZ Pedicularis Pellwa Pellia Pellitory Peltandra | Pennycress Bastard False Mock Pennywort, Water Penthorum Pentstemon Pepper Family Pepper, Water Pepper-bush Peppergrass Pepperidge Peppermint Pepper-root Pepperwort | Perilla Pennyroyal, American | Periploca Persea Persim non | Petalostemon Petasites Petroselinum Peucedanum Phacelia Phalaris Phaseolus Pheasant’s-eye | Phegopteris Phelipea Philadelphus Phleum Phlomis Phlox Phoradendron Phragmites Phryma : Phyllanthus Phyllodice | Physalis Physoearpus Physostegia Phytolacea PHYTOLACCACEE Picea Pickerel-weed Picris | Pigeon-berry Pig-nut Pigweed Winged Pilea Pimpernel False Water Pimpinella Pine Ground Pine-apple Family Pine-drops Pine-sap Pine-weed | Pinguicula | Pink Fire Pink-root | Pinus Pinweed Pinxter-flower PIPERACEE Pipe-vine Pipewort Hairy Pipsissewa | Pitcher-plant Plagiochila Plane-tree Family Planer-tree PLANTAGINACE Plantago Plantain Indian Mud Rattlesnake Robin’s Water PLATANACEE Platanus Pleuranthe Pleurisy-root Pleurogyne Pluchea Plur Date 798 Plum, Ground Red PLUMB AGINACEX Poa Podophyllum PopDOSsTZMACE Podostemon Pogonia Pokeweed Polanisia POLEMONIACEB Polemonium Polygala POLYGALACEZ POLYGONACEX Polygonatum Polygonella Polygonum Polymnia Polypodium Polypody Polypogon Polypremum Polytenia Pomme-blanche Pond-spice Pondweed Horned Pontederia PONTEDERIACER Poplar White Poppy Celandine Corn Horn Mexican Prickly Populus Porella Portulaca PorRTULACACEE Potamogeton Potato-vine, Wild Potentilla Poterium Preissia Prenanthes Prim Primrose Evening Primula PRIMULACEE Prince’s-featier Prince’s-pine Prosartes Psilocarya Psoralea Ptelea Pteris Pterospora Ptilidium Puccinellia Puccooin Yellow Pulse Family Purslane Sea Water Putty-root Pycnanthemum Pyrola Pyrrhopappu: Pyrularia Pyrus Pyxidanthera Pyxie INDEX. | Quamoclit Queen-of-the-prairie Quercus Quillwort Radish Radula Ragged-Robin Ragweed Nagwort Ramsted | RANUNCULACEAE Ranunculus Rape, Eroom Raphanus | Raspberry Rattlebox lattlesnake-master | Rattlesnake-root Rattlesnake-weed Reboulia | Redbud Red-root | Redtop False Tail | Reed Bur Reseda RESEDACE RHAMNACEX Rhamnus Rheumatism-root Rhexia Rhinanthus Rhododendron Rhodora Rhus Rhynchosia | Rhynchospora | Ribes Ribgrass Ribwort Riccia RICCIACER Rice, Indian Water | Richweed Ricinus Riverweed Robinia | Rocket Dyer’s Sea Yellow Rock-rose Rosa ROSACEE Rose Cotton Guelder Rock Rosebay Rosemary, Marsh Rosin-weed Rotala Rottbeellia Roubieva RUBIACEX Rubus Rudbeckia Rue Family Rue, Meadow Ruellia Rumex Ruppia Rush | Rush, Bald 57? Bog 540 Club 578 Horned 586 Nut 586 Scouring 676 Spike 573 Twig 586 Wood 546 RUTACEZ 106 Rye, Wild 678 Sabbatia 847 Sage 412 Jerusalem 420 Wood 406 Sagina 88 Sagittaria 554, 735 St. Andrew’s-cross 92 St. John’s-wort 92 Marsh 95 St. Peter’s-wort 92 SALICACE 480 Salicornia 434 | Salix 480 Salmon-berry 154 Salsify 298 Salsola - 435, 734 Saltwort 485 Salvia 412 Salvinia 701 SALVINIACEZ sad | Sambucus 217 Samolus 832 | Samphire 434 Sandal-wood Family 450 Sandweed, Sea 651 Sandwort 85 Sanguinaria 58 | Sanicula (Sanicle) 212 SANTALACEE 450 SAPINDACEZS 115 2 | Sapindus 116 | Sapodiila Family 332 | Saponaria 83 SAPOTACER 3832 Sarcoscyphus 721 Sarracenia 57 SARRACENIACER 57 Sarsaparilla 212, 213 Sassafras 447 Satureia 411 Saururus 446 Savin 494 Savory 411 | Saxifraga 169 | SAXIFRAGACEZS 168 Saxifrage 169 Golden 17 Seabiosa (Scabious) 229, 732 Scale-mosses 702 Scapania 713 Schedonnardus 655 Scheuchzeria 558 Schizzea 690 Schollera 536 | Schrankia 149 | Schwalbea 391 Schweinitzia 3825 Scilla 523 Scirpus 576, 578, 582 Scleranthus 427 Scleria 586 Sclerolepis 238 Seolochioa 666 Scolopendrium 685 Scrophularia 380 ScROPHULARIACEA Scutellaria Sedge Sedge Family Sedum Seed-box Selaginella SELAGINELLACEA, Selenia Self-heal Sendinera Senebiera Senecio Senne Sensitive-brier Sensitive-plant, Wild Sericocarpus Service-berry Sesuvium Setaria Sey meria Shad-bush Sheep-berry Shepherdia Shepherd’s-purse Sherardia Shin-leaf Shooting-star Sibbaldia Sickle-pod Sicyos Sida Side-saddle Flower Silene Silkweed Silphium Silver-bel! Tree Silver-berry Silver-weed Sinapis Sisymbrium Sisyrinchinm Sium Skullcap Skunk-cabbage Sloe Smartweed Smilacina emilax Snake-head Snake-root Black Button Seneca Virginia White 3rapcragon Sneezeweed Sneezewort Snowball-tree Snowberry Creeping Snowdrop Soadberry soapwort ScLaANACEA Solanum Solea Solidago altissima arguta bicolor Bigelovii Soottii czxesia Canadensis Curtisii INDEX. 377 | Solidago Drummondii 416 Eliiottii elliptica gigantea Houghtonii humilis juncea lanceolata latifolia Lindheimeriana linoides macrophylla Missouriensis monticola Muhlenbergit neglecta nemoralis odora Ohioensis patula petiolaris pilosa puberula radula Riddellii rigida rugosa rupestris sempervirens serotina Shortii speciosa squarrosa stricta tenuifolia thyrsoidea tortifolia uliginosa ulimifolia virgata Virgaurea Solomon’s-seal False Sonchus Sophora Sorrel Mountain Wood Sorrel-tree Sour-gum Sour-wood Spanish-bayonet Spanish-needles Sparganium Spartina Spatter-dock Spearmint Spearwort Specularia | Speedwell Spergula Spergularia Spermacoce Spheeralcea Spherocarpus Sphagnecetis Spice-bush Spiderwort | Spigelia | Spikenard False | Spindle-tree | Spirzea | Spiranthes Spirodela Spleenwort Spoonwood 153, 252 | Sporobolus 250 Spring-beauty | Spruce Spurge Spurrey Sand Squaw-root Squaw-weed | Squirrel-corn Stachys Staff-tree Stagger-bush Staphylea Star-flower Star-grass © Star-of-Bethlehem Starwort Water Statice Steeple-bush Steetzia | Steironema Stellaria Stenanthium Stenosiphon Stickseed Sticktight Stillingia Stipa Stitchwort Stonecrop Ditch Stone-rvot Storax Storksbill Stramonium Strawberry Barren Strawberry bush Streptopus Strophostyles Struihwopteris Stuartia Styloshorum Stylosanthes STYRACACEE Styrax Suzeda Subularia Succory Sugar-berry Sullivantia Sumach Sundew Sunflower Supple Jack Sweetbrier Sweet-cicely Sweet-flag Sweet-gale Sweet-gum Sweet-leaf Sweet-scented shrub Sweet- William Wild Sycamore Symphoricarpos Symphytum Symplocarpus Symplocos Synandra Synthyris Syringa Tacamahac Talinum Tamarack 760 Tanacetum Tansy Taraxacum Tare Taxodium Taxus Tea-berry Tea Family Tea, Labrador Mexican New Jersey Oswego Tear-thumb Teasel Tecoma Tephrosia TERNSTREMIACER Tetragonotheca Tetranthera Teucrium Thalictrum Thaspium Thelesperma Thely podium Thermopsis Thimbleberry Thistle Canada Cotton Plumeless Scotch Sow Star Thiaspi Thorn Black White Thoroughwax Thoroughwort Thuya Thyme Basil Creeping THYMELZACRE Thymus Tiarella Tickseed Tiedemannia Tilia TILIACEE Tillea Tillandsia Timothy ‘Tinker’s-weed Tipularia Tissa Toadflax ‘Bastard Tobacco Indian Tofieldia Toothache-tree Toothwort Touch-me-not Townsendia Trachelospermum Tradescantia Tragia Tragopogon Trautvetteria Tread-softly Tree-of-heaven Trichocolea Trichomanes INDEX. Trichostema Tricuspis Trientalis Trifolium Triglochin Trilisa Trillium Triodia Triosteum ‘Tripsacum Trisetum Triticum ‘Trollius Troximon Trumpet-creeper Trumpet-flower Trumpets Trumpet-weed Tsuga Tulip-tree Tumbleweed Tupelo Turnip, Indian Turnsole TVurtlehead Tussilago Tway blade Twin-flower Twin-leaf Twisted-stalk Typha TYPHACER Ulmus UMBELLIFERZ Umbrella-leaf Umbrella-tree Unicorn-plant Uniola Urtica URTICACE Utricularia Uvularia Vaccaria Vaccinium Valeriana (Valerian) Greek VALERIAN ACER Valerianella Vallisneria Vanilla-plant Velvet-leaf Venus’s Fly-trap Looking-glass Veratrum Verbascum Verbeua VERBENACES Verbesina Vernonia Veronica Vervain Vesicaria Veteh Joint, Sensitive Milk Vetchling Viburnum Vicia Vilfa Vincetoxicum Vine Family Viola VIOLACEE Violet Violet, Dame’s” 7 Dog’s-tooth 628 Greet 81 Water ~ 828 Virginian-creeper 115 Virgin’s-bower 35 VITACEE 112 Vitis 118, 114 Waahoo 110 Wake-robin 530 Waldsteinia 157 Walking-leaf 685 Wallfiower, Western 71 Walnut 467 Watercress 63 Waterleat - 857 Water-nymph 55 Water-shield 55 Waterweed 495 Waterwort 91 Wax-work 110 Way faring-tree 217 Weigela 222 Weld 75 Wheat, Cow 393 India 443 Whin 127 Whiteweed 289 Whitlow-wort 426 Wicky 319 Willow 480 Willow-herb 188 Wind-flower 36, 38 Winterberry 109 Wintergreen 815, 823 Aromatic 815 Chickweed By Creeping 315 Spotted 313 Wistaria 134 Witch-hazel 179 Wolf-berry 220 Wolfsbane 46 Woodbine 115, 220 Woodsia 690 Woodwardia 683 Wood-waxen 125 Wormseed 484 Wormwood 289 Roman 273 Xanthium 274 Xanthorrhiza 48 XAanthosoma 550 Xanthoxylum 106 Xerophyllum §32 XYRIDACER 536 Xyris 537 Yam 517 Yarrow 289 Yaupon 108 Yellow-eyed Grass 537 Yellow-rattle 392 Yellow-root 48 Yellow-wood 126 Yew 494 Yucea 524 Zannichellia 565 | Zephyranthes 516, 738 Zizania 6 Zizia : 206, 207 Zostera ~ 665 Zygadenus 534 PLATS Ware Pk Pb ANATE ONS: EXPLANATION OF PLATE Tf. CYPERUS. — (1) Small plant of C. diandrus; (2) a spikelet magnified ; (3) a piece of the rhachis with one scale enclosing its flower; (4) a separate flower more magnified. — (5) C. erythrorhizos, a spikelet magnified; the lower scales and flowers have fallen, showing the small internal scales of the section Papyrus, formed of the winged margins of the joints of the rhachis detached ; (6) a separate one, more enlarged; (7) a flower; (8) an achene, cut ip two. — (9) C. dentatus, a piece of the rhachis of a spike with the lower part of one scale, showing how it 1s decurrent on the joint beneath (cut across) to fourm scale-like wings. DULICHIUM. — (1) Upper part of a plant of D. spathaceum ; (2) part of a spikelet somewhat enlarged ; (3) piece of rhachis, and one scale decurrent on the joint beneath ; (4) magnified flower. KYLLINGA. — (1) Plant of K. pumila; (2) one-flowered spikelet on a piece of the rhachis, enlarged; (3) the same, more enlarged and open; (4) achene; and (5) section of same magnified. Genera of byperaces Plate 1 Cyperus EXPLANATION OF PLATE ILI. HEMICARPHA.— (1) Plant of H. subsquarrosa, uatural size; (2) a spike. let enlarged, with its bract; (8) magnified scale of the same ; (5) a flower, with its single stamen and minute internal scale, magnified; (6) achene, magnified. LIPOCARPHA.— (1) Upper part of plants of L. maculata, with spikelets ; (2) diagram of a flower, representing the ovary between the two internal scales, a single stamen, the scale of the spikelet on one side, and the axis of the spikelet on the other; (3) scale of spikelet detached ; (4) a flower with its two inner scales; (5) achene, magnified. FUIRENA.— (1) Upper portion of plant of F. squarrosa, var. pumila; (2) scale of spike enclosing a flower; (3) open scale of same; (4) flower; (5) one of the scales and one of the bristles of the perianth ; (6) achene, and (7) section of same. Genera of Lypereaces Plate it Hemicarpha, Lipocarpha Fuirenca EXPLANATION OF PLATE III. ELEOCHARIS.—(1) Small plant of E. olivacea; (2) the spikelet enlarged ; (3) detached scale; (4) flower; (5) achene and bristles. — (6) E. quad- rangulata, spikelet; (7) a scale; (8) flower; (9) achene and bristles. — (10) E. tuberculosa; the achene with its great tubercle, and bristles. SCIRPUS. — (1) Summit of plant of small S. debilis; (2) a spikelet; (3) a scale of the same, and (4) flower; (5) achene with its bristles. ERIOPHORUM. — (1) Small plant of E. alpinum, in flower; (2) spikelet; (3) a scale, and (4) a flower from the same; (5) the spikelet, in fruit, the bristles forming a cottony tuft; (6) achene and its bristles. — (6, under Scirpus) a small portion of the inflorescence of E. cyperinum; (7) a flower; (8) a spikelet in fruit; (9) achene from the same, with the tor- tuous bristles; (10) section of the achene. FIMBRISTY LIS. — (1) Summit of asmall flowering stem of F. laxa; (2) a spikelet of the same ; (3) a detached scale, and (4) a flower of the same; (5) achene.— F. autumnalis; (6), a spikelet, enlarged; (7) flower; (8) achene, and (9) section of the same. Eee ale enera of bLyperacess (3 tylis DV LS fs Sin) Sri yucp™ & EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV. DICHROMENA.—(1) Head and involucre of D. latifolia; (2) a scale from one of the spikelets, and (3) the same cut across; (4) a flower; (5) achene with its tubercle. PSILOCARYA. — (1) Part of plant, (2) enlarged spikelet, (3) detached scale, (4) flower, and (5) achene with its beak, of P. scirpoides. RHYNCHOSPORA.— (1) Upper part of flowering stem of R. Torreyana; (2) a spikelet ; (3) detached flower; (4) achene, with short bristles at its base; (5) one of these bristles more magnified. R. (§ CERATOSCHCENUS).— (1) Upper part of fruiting plant, (2) de- tached spikelet, (3) flower, and (4) beaked achene, with its bristles, of R. macrostachya. Genera of byperaces Plate IV Pp i chromenu Ssiloca ryw Cerateschcenus | Rhynchospora EXPLANATION OF PLATE’ Y. CLADIUM.— (1) Summit of a plant of C. mariscoides; (2) detached spike- let ; (3) same, open, showing a staminate and a perfect flower; (4) the nut-like achene, and (5) the longitudinal section of the same. SCLERIA. — (6) Summit of a flowering stem of 8S. reticularis; (7) three spikelets from a cluster, the middle one pistillate, the lateral ones stami- nate ; (8) staminate spikelet displaying four male flowers, the filaments of two of them haying lost their anthers; (9) pistillate spikelet display- ing a single pistillate flower; (10) achene with the 3-lobed double cup underneath. CAREX.— (11) Plant of C. pauciflora; (12) a staminate flower with its scale; (13) scale, and (14) mature pistillate flower, in its perigynium ; (15) cross-section of perigynium and of the contained achene; (16) achene on its stalk, style aud stigmas. — (17) C. Jamesii, upper part of flowering plant; (18) the spike enlarged; (19) a staminate flower and its scale ; (20) pistillate flower in its perigynium ; (21) the same with half the peri- gynium cut away to show the contained achene and style. Pleas i Genera of byperaces EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI. CAREX.— (1) C. trisperma, upper part of a stem in fruit; (2) enlarged spike displayed, with three staminate and two pistillate flowers; (3) a scale, and (4) a ripe perigynium, of the latter; with (5) a section of the perigynium near the base, and of the contained achene. — (6) C. straminea, var. brevior, summit of a fruiting plant; (7) a spike enlarged; (8) scale of a pistillate flower; (9) the winged perigynium and the contained achene cut across; (10) detached achene with persistent style and stig- mas. — (11) C. umbellata, whole vlant; (12) a perigynium and its scale; (13) cross-section toward the base of perigynium and its contained achene; (14) detached achene with its persistent style and stigmas. — C. bullata; (15) upper part of plant in fruit, with one pistillate and two staminate spikes; (16) one of its staminate flowers with the scale ; (17) a pistillate scale, and (18) mature perigynium; (19) longitudinal section of the lat- ter, showing the achene and its style, and (20) cross section of the same. Plate WI era of Lbyperaces{ Gen EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. LEERSIA.— (1) Panicle of L. oryzoides, reduced in size; ( the same, with its spikelets, of the natural size; and (3 let in flower, enlarged. ZIZANIA.—(1) A staminate, and (2) a pistillate flower or spikelet of Z. aquatica; (3) a magnified pistil with a pair of squamule or hypogynous scales; (4) a grain, and a magnified longitudinal section of the lower part of the same, showing the embryo at the outside of the base of the albumen. ALOPECURUS. — (1) Part of a plant of A. geniculatus, in flower ; (2) a few spikelets from the spike-like inflorescence, moderately magnified; (3) an open spikelet in flower, more magnified, and (4) the single flowering glume detached. PHLEUM.-—A detached spikelet of P. pratense, having the flower with its glume and palet raised above the empty glumes, magnified. HELEOCHLOA.— (1) Inflorescence of H. scucnoides; (2) a separate en- larged spikelet ; and (3) the same open, in flower. SPOROBOLUS. — (1) A spikelet of S. cryptandrus, magnified ; (2) the same, with the flower open, raised above the empty glumes; and (3) the fruit, more magnified, showing the seed loose in the pericarp (utricle). — (4) An enlarged spikelet of E. vaginzflora ; and (5) the same displayed. AGROSTIS. — (1) Panicle of A. alba, var. vulgaris, with (2) an enlarged open spikelet of the same; also (3) the rough pedicel and glumes of A. scabra, with the flower separated, the latter having no palet. 2) a branchlet of ) an open spike- Genera of Lbrasses Plate VII \ Ae: ANLO JUopecurus (@) it | : Heleochloa © poroholus EXPLANATION OF PLATE VIII. POLYPOGON. — (1) Spike-like contracted panicle of P. Monspeliensis ; (2) an enlarged detached spikelet, showing the long awns to the empty elumes; (3) the same open in flower; and (4) a separate flower without the empty glumes. CINNA.—(1) A magnified spikelet of C. arundinacea; and (2) the same open, displaying the flowering glume and palet, the single stamen, and the pistil. MUHLENBERGIA. — (1) A magnified closed spikelet of M. sylvatica ; (2) the same with the open flower raised out of the empty glumes. — (3) A magnified spikelet of M. diffusa; (4) its minute and unequal empty glumes more magnified; and (5) an open spikelet of the same. BRACHYELYTRUM. — (1) A spikelet of B. aristatum enlarged; (2) the same displayed. CALAMAGROSTIS. — (1) An open spikelet of C. Canadensis, enlarged, displaying all the parts; (2) the same with the flower raised out of the empty glumes, showing the hairy rndiment behind the palet. ORYZOPSIS. — (1) An oper magnified spikelet of O. asperifolia; and (2) the flower of the same removed from the empty glumes. Notice the remark- ably long squamulz or hypogynous scales, which here nearly equal the glume in length. STIPA.— Empty glumes and flower (a little separated) of S. avenacea, enlarged. ARISTIDA. — A spikelet of A. purpurascens, enlarged. Genera of Grasses Plate VIII f 2 / 3} Gala Y 1ag rOSstts Aristida Drachyelytrum EXPLANATION OF PLATE IX. SPARTINA.— (1) Portion of the inflorescence of S. stricta, of the natural size; (2) a spikelet enlarged; and (3) the same displayed, the flower raised above the empty glumes. CTENIUM. — (1) Spike of C. Americanum; (2) a single spikelet magnified ; _ and (3) the same displayed, the empty glumes separated. BOUTELOUA.— (1) A portion of the compound spike of B. racemosa, of the natural size; and (2) a spikelet displayed and magnified, the flowers raised out of the empty glumes. GY MNOPOGON. — (1) Inflorescence of G. racemosus, reduced in size; and (2) a magnified spikelet with the parts displayed. CYNODON. —(1) Inflorescence of C. Dactylon, of digitate spikes; (2) a spikelet magnified and displayed, showing a perfect flower and a rudiment. ELEUSINE. — (1) One of the spikes from the digitate inflorescence of E. Indica; (2) a magnified spikelet ; (3) the same with the flowers more displayed ; (4) a flower from the last, showing its parts; (5) the fruit magnified, showing the seed loose in the utricle; and (6) the wrinkled seed detached. — (1, under Dactyloctenium) Inflorescence of E. Aégyp- tiaca, of digitate spikes; (2) one of the spikelets magnified; (3) the fruit magnified, showing the seed loose in the thin pericarp (utricle); and (4) the wrinkled seed more magnified. DIPLACHNE.— (1) Small portion of the inflorescence of D. fascicularis; (2) one of its spikelets displayed and magnified; (3) an open flower of the same. [Fenera of Grasses ea eee wy - ATi GE ~ SN pee x ‘s le‘us me EXPLANATION OF PLATE X. TRIODIA. — (1) Magnified spikelet of T. seslerioides ; (2) the same displayed and the lowest flower open; (3) back view of the flowering glume spread out. GRAPHEPHORUM.— (1) A magnified spikelet of G. melicoides, displayed ; (2) a part of the hairy rhachis and one flower of the same. DIARRHENA.— (1) A spikelet of D. Americana, enlarged ; (2) the grain in its glume and palet. DACTYLIS. — A spikelet of D. glomerata magnified and displayed. KCLERIA.—(1) A magnified spikelet of K. cristata, expanded, showing the empty glumes, the three flowers, and a rudiment; (2) lower half of a flowering glume, partly spread open; it is much more folded and keeled in its natural condition. EATONIA.—A magnified spikelet of E. obtusata, expanded, showing the empty glumes, the two flowers, and a rudiment. MELICA.—A magnified spikelet of M. mutica, expanded, showing the empty glumes, two perfect flowers, and an abortive one. GLYCERIA.—(1) A magnified spikelet of G. nervata; (2) a separate flower with one joint of the rhachis; and (3) the lower half of a flowering glume, showing its form (rounded on the back, not keeled). DISTICHLIS. — (1) A pistillate spikelet of I. maritima, enlarged; (2) a flower from the same; and (3) a flower from a staminate spikelet. POA. — (1) Panicle of P. compressa, reduced in size; (2) a magnified spike- let ; (3) a separate flower more magnified; (4) a flowering glume cut across and somewhat outspread. ERAGROSTIS.— (1) A spikelet of E. pilosa, enlarged; (2) the same, from which the glumes and all of six lower flowers except the palets have fallen away ; (3) a magnified flower, open; (4) the flowering glume of the same outspread. BRIZA.— (1) A spikelet of B. media, enlarged; (2) a separate flower. FESTUCA. — (1) A spikelet of F. elatior, enlarged; (2) a separate flower; (3) lower part of a flowering glume, outspread. BROMUS. — (1) A spikelet of B. secalinus, or Chess; and (2) a separate flower, enlarged. Genera of brasses Plate xX hena (i \ i \ \ \\} \\ \ Wa \ | ! \ \ | G / \ y mol ‘ \ \ \ SF SY \ ; ‘ & N MS } a \ y \ \ Wy 2 Sy agro stts \f iy YY My Rit 4 { Wd / WNeti4 “4 eee 2 y , Darastruchlis Festuca EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI. UNIOLA.—(1) A spikelet of U. latifolia, of about the natural size; (2) a flower, enlarged; (3) empty flowering glume of the lowest (sterile) flower. PHRAGMITES. — (1) A spikelet of P. communis, enlarged; (2) one of the perfect flowers, enlarged; and (3) the lowest flower, which has stamens only. ARUNDINARIA.— (1) A spikelet of A. macrosperma; and (2) a separate flower, magnified. SCHEDONNARDUS. — (1) Portion of the spike of S. Texanus, enlarged ; and (2) a flower, magnified. LOLIUM.— (1) Portion of the spike of L. temulentum; and (2) a separate flower, magnified. AGROPYRUM.— (1) Portion of the spike of A. repens, or Couch-Grass, of about the natural size; (2) a flower, magnified. HORDEUM. — (1) The three one-flowered spikelets from one joint of the spike of H. jubatum, with their awn-like empty glumes, the lateral flowers abortive and neutral, the middle one alone perfect ; (2) this perfect flower (with an awn-like rudiment) open and enlarged. ELYMUS. — (1) The two spikelets of one joint of the spike of E. Virginicus, about the natural size; (2) the empty glumes and the flowers of one spike- let, enlarged and displayed; and (3) an open flower, more magnified. ASPRELLA.—(1) A spikelet of A. Hystrix; and (2) an expanded flower, magnified. Plate XI [Senera of Grasses ndinarrva Car w t—- EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII. DESCHAMPSIA. — (1) Panicle of D. flexuosa; (2) a spikelet, magnified, the parts displayed; and (3) one of the flowers detached and open. DANTHONIA.—(1) Panicle of D. spicata; (2) a spikelet enlarged; and (3) a separate flower from the same. TRISETUM.— (1) A spikelet of T. subspicatum, var. molle, expanded and magnified ; and (2) a separate open flower. AVENA.— (1) A spikelet of A. striata, displayed and magnified; and (2) a separate flower. ARRHENATHERUM.—A spikelet of A. avenaceum, displayed and mag- nified ; (1) the empty glumes; (2) the flowers, the lower one staminate only, the next perfect, and the third a rudiment. HOLCUS.— (1) A spikelet of H. lanatus, magnified; (2) the same displayed to show the two flowers, the lower perfect and awnless, the upper stami nate and awned. Genera of brasses Piate XII im 5 Aarhenatherum Holeus EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII. HIEROCHLOE. — (1) A spikelet of H. borealis, enlarged; (2) the same dis- played, the flowers separated from the empty glumes, the two lateral ones with 3 stamens and no pistil, the middle or terminal one with a pistil and only 2 stamens. ANTHOXANTHUM.—(1) The spike-like inflorescence of A. odoratum ; (2) a spikelet magnified; (3) another with the parts displayed, the flowers raised from the lower empty glumes, the lateral glumes empty and awned, the terminal flower perfect and diandrous. PHALARIS.—(1) A spikelet of P. arundinacea, enlarged; (2) the empty glumes, and a perfect flower with a hairy rudiment on each side of it. MILIUM.—(1) Portion of the panicle of M. effusum; (2) a closed spikelet, magnified ; and (3) the same displayed. AMPHICARPUM.—(1) A spikelet from the panicle of A. Purshii, magni- fied ; (2) the same, with the parts displayed; and (3) a radical (fertile) spikelet, enlarged. PASPALUM.— (1) Inflorescence of P. leve; (2) a closed spikelet, enlarged ; (3) the same with the parts displayed. PANICUM.— (1) Part of a spike of P. sanguinale; (2) one of its spikelets, magnified; (3) the same with its parts displayed, the three lower glumes empty. — (4) A spikelet of P. capillare, magnified; (5) the same displayed, the three lower glumes empty. — (6) A spikelet of P. clandestinum, mag- nified ; (7) the same displayed, the lower flower represented by a glume and palet only. — (8) A spikelet of P. virgatum, magnified; (9) the same displayed, the lower flower staminate. SETARIA. — (1) A magnified spikelet of S. glauca, with the accompanying cluster of bristles; (2) the spikelet displayed, showing the neutral lower flower, of a glume and palet only, and the perfect flower. Plate Xe1il PSisleme: jo Eacsisses halaris § dierochtoa EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV. CENCHRUS.— (1) Involucre of C. tribuloides, in flower, enlarged; (2) lon. gitudinal section of the same; (3) a spikelet displayed (the stigmas should belong to the right-hand flower; the left-hand or lower flower is only staminate). TRIPSACUM. — (1) Piece of the spike (of the natural size), pistillate below, staminate above; (2) a longitudinal section of one of the pistillate spike- lets; (3) a pistillate spikelet with its parts displayed; (4) a staminate (two-flowered) spikelet, with its parts displayed. ERIANTHUS. — (1) Part of the hairy inflorescence with two spikelets of E. saccharoides, enlarged ; (2) one of the spikelets displayed. ANDROPOGON. — (1) Small portion of the spike of A. furcatus, enlarged, with one fertile and awned spikelet,and one staminate and awnless spike- let; (2) the fertile spikelet, and (3) the staminate spikelet, displayed. CHRYSOPOGON.—(1) A fertile spikelet of C. nutans, enlarged, with a sterile pedicel on each side; (2) the spikelet displayed. L-enetea of Grasses Plate XIV AOE \ Rig ~ S y 2 SF Erianthus Cheysopogon EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV. BECKMANNIA.— (1) Inflorescence of B. eruczeformis, var., reduced in size; (2) a spike, enlarged; (3) a spikelet, and (4) the same opened; (5) the flower. ERIOCHLOA. — (1) Inflorescence of E. polystachya, reduced; (2) a spikelet, enlarged, and (3) the same opened ; (4) the flower opened. ROTTBGCELLIA. — (1) Portion of the spike of R. rugosa, somewhat reduced, and (2) a portion enlarged, with (3) the fertile spikelet and (4) the pedi- celled sterile spikelet of the middle joint displaced ; (5) the fertile spikelet opened ; (6) the third empty glume, and (7) the flower. AMMOPHILA. — (1) Inflorescence of A. arundinacea, reduced ; (2) a spike- let, enlarged, and (3) the flower, with a hairy rudiment at the base of the palet. LEPTOCHLOA.— (1) Inflorescence of L. mucronata, reduced ; (2) portion of rhachis of a spike, bearing two spikelets; (3) a 3-flowered spikelet; and (4) a flower removed. BUCHLOE. — (1) Staminate and (2) pistillate inflorescence of B. dactyloides ; (3) astaminate spikelet, and (4) one of its flowers removed; (5) a pistil- late spikelet, enlarged; (6) vertical section of same; and (7) the outer empty glume removed. MUNROA. — (1) Inflorescence of M. squarrosa; (2) a spikelet, enlarged; and (3) a flower, opened. — SCOLOCHLOA. — (1) Inflorescence of S. festucacea, reduced; (2) a spikelet, enlarged; and (3) a flower. PUCCINELLIA. — (1) Inflorescence of P. maritima, reduced; (2) a spikelet, enlarged; and (3) a flower. # Pape soe pesess vate oo Saale ikaw fae eremea ie EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI. POLY PODIUM. — Plant of P. vulgare; piece of the frond; a magnified spo- rangium with its stalk, and another bursting and discharging spores. ONOCLEA.— (1) Pinna of the sterile frond of O. Struthiopteris; (2) portion of a fertile frond; (3) a piece of one pinna cut off to show the manner in which it is rolled up; and (4) a portion of the last, magnified, with one side unrolled; toward the base the sporangia all removed, to show how the fruit-dots are borne each on the middle of a vein. PELLZA. — Sterile and fertile plants of P. gracilis, and (1) a portion of the fertile frond enlarged, with a piece of the marginal indusium turned back to display the fruit; the sporangia are all removed from the fruit-bearing tips of the two forks of the lower vein. Genera of Filices Plate Wl | CREE aS ABV se EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVII. PTERIS.—A pinnule of P. aquilina, and (2) a piece of one of the lobes, enlarged, the marginal indusium rolled back on one side, displaying the fruit; the sporangia all removed from the lower part to show the recep- tacle that bears them, viz. a cross-line connecting the tips of the veins. ADIANTUM.—(1) Piece of the frond of A. pedatum; (2) a pinnule some- what enlarged; and (3) a piece of one more enlarged, with the indusium of one fruit-dot turned back to show the attachment of the fruit. CHEILANTHES.—(1) Small plant of C. vestita; and (2) a fruit-bearing pinnule, enlarged. WOODWARDIA.— (1) Portion of the sterile and (2) of the fertile frond of W. angustifolia; (3) a piece of the latter, enlarged ; (4) piece of the frond of W. Virginica; and (5) part of a fruiting lobe, enlarged. iouiRey isles GAVGILIL [fenera of Filices a) 7, ae 38 Tord ay se 3 > 2 — 9 S | ) EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII. CAMPTOSORUS. — Plant of C. rhizophyllus, and (1) a portion of a frond, with fruit-dots, enlarged. SCOLOPENDRIUM.— Tip of a fertile frond of S. vulgare; and (2) a piece enlarged, with two fruit-dots. ASPLENIUM.— (1) A pinna of A. thelypteroides; and (2) part of a lobe in fruit, enlarged. DICKSONIA.— (1) Pinna of D. pilosiuscula; (2) portion of a pinnule, en- larged; and (3) a fruit-dot in its cup-shaped indusium. Beperel or biuces Plate xX Will = icksonia ~ ~ | — S S a, Camp Losowmas § colop endrium EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX. CYSTOPTERIS. — (1) Piece of the frond of C. bulbifera; (2) a lobe in fruit, enlarged; and (3) a small portion more magnified, bearing a fruit-dot with its indusium thrown back. WOODSIA. — (1) Small frond of W. glabella; (2) a part of a fruiting pinna of the same, magnified; and (3) a separate indusium, more magnified ; (4) a piece of a fruitful pinnule of W. obtusa, enlarged; and (5) a fruit with the opened indusium beneath, more magnified. ASPIDIUM. — (1) Pinna of A. (Dryopteris) marginale; and (2) a magnified fruiting portion; (3) piece of A. (Polystichum) acrostichoides; and (4) a small fruiting portion, magnified. ONOCLEA.—Sterile and fertile frond of O. sensibilis; (1) front view of a fruiting contracted pinnule, enlarged; and (2) the same laid open and viewed from the other side; on one lobe the sporangia are removed from the veins. lee Sees (Menshsneel: (ape. eadavetsts Cy, TLO clew, C EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX. SCHIZ A. — Plant of S. pusilla, of the natural size; (1) a fertile pinna with eleven sporangia, magnified; and (2) a separate sporangium, more mag- nified. LYGODIUM. — (1) Summit of frond of L. palmatum, with fertile and sterile divisions; (2) a fruiting lobe enlarged, with two of the lower scales, or indusia, removed, displaying a sporangium under each; and (3) a spo- rangium more magnified. OSMUNDA.—(1) Small piece of the frond of O. Claytoniana, with a fertile and a sterile pinna; (2) a portion of the fruit magnified ; and (3) one spo- rangium more magnified. BOTRYCHIUM.— Plant of B. ternatum, and (1) a portion of the fruit, with six sporangia, magnified. OPHIOGLOSSUM. — Frond of QO. vulgatum, and (1) a portion cf the fruit- ing spike enlarged. Plate XX GES 1 eoera of Fil Ee al om) } SUD OL kes al Osmun. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXI. EQUISETUM. — (1) Upper part of fertile plant of E. limosum; (2) one of the shield shaped scales or receptacles of the spike, with the six sporangia underneath, enlarged; (3) same seen from below, discharging the spores ; (4) a magnified spore with the club-shaped filaments spreading; and (5) the same with the filaments coiled up. LYCOPODIUM.— Plant of L. Carolinianum, and (1) a magnified scale of the spike removed, with the sporangium in its axil, discharging powdery spores. SELAGINELLA. — Plant of S. rupestris; (1) part of a fertile spike, enlarged ; (2) scale from the upper part of it, with its sporangium, containing innu- merable powdery spores; (3) scale from the base, with its sporangium containing few large spores; and (4) three large spores. ISOETES. — (1) Plant of I. lacustris; (2) sporocarp containing the minute spores, cut across, enlarged; (5) same divided lengthwise; (3) sporocarp with the large spores, divided lengthwise; and (4) three large spores more magnified. AZOLLA.— (1) Plant; (2) a portion magnified, with conceptacles of both kinds; (3) the macrosporic one, more magnified; (4) the microsporie one, more magnified; (5) the same burst open, showing the stalked micro- sporangia; (6) one of the latter more magnified; (7) another bursting ; and (8) three masses of microspores beset with glochidiate or barbed bristles. Gen, of Lycopodiacess, Equisetaces, &co. Fl XXI1 p y Qo 2 ne a pig EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIL RICCIA. — Plant of R. natans; section of thallus, showing two imbedded capsules and numerous air-cavities; spores enclosed in a mother-cell; three free spores; and calyptra with style. ANTHOCEROS. — Plant of A. levis; portion of the columella and valves of the capsule, with spores and elaters; two spores and two elaters. NOTOTHYLAS. — Plants of N. orbicularis; section of the thallus through the involucre; apex of protruding capsule; lower half of capsule showing the columella; upper half of capsule; a gemma; an antheridium; twelve free spores, and two clusters of spores (4 in each). ASTERELLA.— Plant of A. hemispherica; @ receptacle viewed from above; the same from below; capsule dehiscing, with remains of calyp- tra at base; section of g disk; an elater, a portion of same, and spores. SPH HZ ROCARPUS. — Plant of S. terrestris; cluster of five involucres; in- volucre enclosing a capsule; capsule filled with spores; and three spores. DUMORTIERA. — Portions of and @ plants of D. hirsuta; 9? receptacle showing three involucres, two with capsules; capsule with calyptra; sec. tion of @ disk; elater and portion of same; spores. AITONIA. — Plant of A. Wrightii; upper view of 2 receptacle with three involucres; side view of same; involucre partly cut away showing cap sule and remains of calyptra; a capsule closed, and dehiscent ; an elater, a piece of same, and spores. CONOCEPHALUS. — Parts of ¢ and 9 plants of C. conicus; section of 9 receptacle, showing two involucres and capsules; capsule with ruptured calyptra; section of g disk; elaters, a portion of one, and spores. PREISSIA. — Parts of ¢ and 9 plants of P. commutata; section of ? re- ceptacle; perianth opened showing calyptra and capsule; section of part of @ disk; elaters, a part of one, and spores. MARCHANTIA.— Parts of g and 9 plants of M. polymorpha; section of 9 receptacle; perianth, calyptra, and capsule ; section of part of J disk; an elater, part of same, and spores. FIMBRIARIA.— Plant of F. tenella; 9 receptacle, and section of same; capsule dehiscing ; elaters aud spores. PALLAVICINIA. — Plant of P. Lyellii; part of thallus with involucre, peri- anth, and calyptra; perianth cut away showing young calyptra; capsule closed, and dehiscent ; antheridium enclosed in a leaf; elater and spores Genera of Hepaticae Flate XXII drithes eros. ds sterella. Sehaeroe arp i rtiera. an 3, hf $j 5 / Ni) Y os Vale y 4 i) ‘ } oe , Lore EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIII. PELLIA. — Plant of P. epiphylla; calyptra with base of pedicel; capsule; an elater, part of same, two spores, and two antheridia. BLASIA.— Plants of B. pusilla; section of cavity at the end of the midrib showing young perianth and calyptra; end of thallus with calyptra and protruding capsule; capsule dehiscing ; elaters and spores; part of elater and two spores; @ thallus with two antheridia; gemmiparous thallus with two receptacles; section of a receptacle showing enclosed gemmz and the protruded orifice. METZGERIA. — Plants ( @, 9, and gemmiparous) of M. furcata, and parts of same enlarged; hispid perianth with 2-lobed involucral leaf and base of pedicel; a gemma; an antheridium; elaters and spores. ANEURA. — Plants (¢ and 9 ) of A. sessilis; section of fleshy calyptra with base of pedicel; dehiscing capsule bearded by persistent elaters; elater, part of same, and spores; part of thallus with long deflexed @ recepta- cles, and one cut transversely showing antheridia. FOSSOMBRONIA. — Plant of F. pusilla, and a part enlarged; capsule de- hiscing, with perianth and involucral leaves; part of stem with two leaves and dorsal antheridia; an antheridium, elaters, and spores. GEOCALYX.— Plant of G. graveolens ; two pairs of leaves with underleaves ; part of stem with an underleaf ; section of involucre showing calyptra and base of pedicel; dehiscent capsule; elaters and spores. GRIMALDIA. — Parts of g and 9 plants of G. barbifrons; section of ¢ disk; 9 receptacle and section of same; dehiscent capsule; elaters and spores. CHILOSCYPHUS. — Plant of C. ascendens ; a leaf with underleaf; a pair of leaves with antheridia; a part of stem with involucral leaves, perianth, and calyptra; dehiscent capsule; elaters and spores. HARPANTHUS.— Plant of H. Flotovianus, and same enlarged; a pair of leaves with underleaf; perianth with involucral leaves, and section show- ing calyptra; elaters, a part of one, and spores. LOPHOCOLEA. — Plant of L. heterophylla; a part enlarged with involucral leaves and perianth; cross-section of perianth; three pairs of leaves with underleaves ; a leaf and antheridium; an underleaf; an elater and spores. CEPHALOZIA. — Plant of C. multiflora; two pairs of leaves; perianth with involucral leaves; an involucral leaf; calyptra; capsule closed, and dehis- cent; an elater and spores: GYMNOMITRIUM. — Plants of G. concinnatum ; three pairs of leaves ; apex of stem with involucral leaves and dehiscent capsule; two involucral leaves; calyptra. MARSUPELLA.— Plant of M. emarginata; part of same with involucral leaves; involucre and perianth opened showing calyptra and base of pedi- cel; capsule; elater and spores. degltehe spe. Cah Elh an) cd | pak | i | A : Ay aa] 44 O = — cd - ‘iy an] peek ; : aE vs . i EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXIV. SCAPANIA.— Plant of S. undulata; apex of stem with involucral leaves and perianth enclosing calyptra; three pairs of leaves, a capsule, elater, and spores. PLAGIOCHILA. — Plant of P. interrupta; five leaves; an underleaf; peri- anth enclosing calyptra; antheridia, capsule, elaters, and spores. ODONTOSCHISMA. — Plant of O. Sphagni; parts of stems, one bearing gemme, the other a perianth with involucral leaves; an involucral leaf; a capsule, elaters, and spores. LEJEUNEA.— Plant of L. clypeata; perianth with capsule and involucral leaves; cross-section of perianth; part of stem with @ branch; leaves with underleaves; elaters and spores. FRULLANIA.— Plant of F. Asagrayana; two pairs of leaves seen from above, and from below with underleaves and ventral lobes; perianth with involucral leaves; cross-section of perianth; involucral leaf; capsule, elaters, and spores. PORELLA.— Plant of P. platyphylla; a pair of leaves with underleaves; part of stem with @ spikes; an antheridium in its leaf; perianth with involucral leaves and capsule; an elater, and spores. RADULA. — Plant of R. obconica; end of branch with perianth and capsule and lateral ¢ branches; a & branch; an antheridium; leaves seen from above and below; a capsule, elater, and spores. PTILIDIUM. — Plant of P. ciliare; a pair of leaves; un underleaf; perianth with involucral leaves; capsule, elater, and spores. BAZZANIA. — Plant of B. trilobata; two pairs of leaves with underleaves and @ spike; portion of & spike, and antheridium ; capsule, elaters, and spores. TRICHOCOLEA.— Plant of T. tomentella; leaf and underleaf; capsule ; elater and spores. HERBERTA.— Plant of H. adunea; portion with leaves and underleaves ; perianth; capsules; elater and spores. LEPIDOZIA.— Plant of L. reptans; portion with leaves and underleaves ; antheridium in its leaf and free; perianth with involucre; capsule, elater, and spores. KANTIA.— Plant of K. Trichomanis; leaves and underleaves; hairy invo- lucre, and section showing calyptra; capsule with spiral valves; elater and spores. Genera of Hepaticas Plate XX1V B ae 9 SMC. 4 ° =< df ne So r | : ba tJ) mul SZ — 2 - , i 7 | OE a A 1. Te oz, ‘i : | . é a Oe : y OR Ze lily] : i x a r seiiorata aie. sh oh EXPLANATION OF PLATE XXV. JUBULA.— Plant of typical J. Hutchinsix, enlarged; two pairs of leaves seen irom below; a lower lobe separate and divided; a perianth with its outer involucre and the dehiscent capsule; an elater. BLEPHAROSTOMA. — Plant of B. trichophylla, and same enlarged; peri- anth with the outer involucre, ventral side ; two cross-sections of perianth; portion of the margin of its orifice, expanded. LIOCHLANA.— Plant of L. lanceolata; end of fertile branch, with two leaves, two involucral leaves, and young perianth; summit of perianth; perianth and involucre, the capsule protruding; capsule on its pedicel, with remains of calyptra; capsule dehiscent. -MYLIA.— Plants of M. Taylori, enlarged; portion of stem, seen from be- neath; a cauline leaf (below) ; an underiecaf; an involucral leaf (above) ; perianth partly cut away, showing the calyptra and exserted dehiscent ' capsule. DIPLOPHYLLUM. — Plant of typical D. albicans, enlarged ; a folded leaf; a leaf with the upper lobe expanded to show the nerve; an involucral leaf seen from without, and from within; perianth, cut longitudinally ; calyptra. NARDIA.— Plant of N. crenulata (a slender small-leaved form), enlarged; portion of upper stem with leaves; perianth; calyptra; elater and spores. JUNGERMANNIA.— § 1. Plants of J. Schraderi, natural size and enlarged ; two leaves ; two underleaves; involucre; summit of perianth. — § 2. Plant of J. barbata, enlarged; portion of stem with leaves and underleaves; perianth with involucre; involucre.— § 3. Plant of J. Helleriana, en- larged; summit of stem with leaves, involucre, and perianth; invoiucrai leaves; margin of perianth unfolded. —§ 4. Plants of J. inflata, natural size and enlarged; cauline leaves; involucral leaf. LUNULARIA. — Sterile and fruiting plants of L. vulgaris, enlarged; sectior of involucre, showing calyptra and capsule; lunate receptacle oi sterile plant, with gemme. MARSILIA.— Portion of plant of M. quadrifolia; a sporocazp; sporocarz burst in water and extruding the gelatinous ring with compartmens @ccachcd, Flate XXVW eta of Hepaticae sin} My; toma wn [) ~ 3 == foe © l 0 Un LEG wy) annia $4 dbungerm ; al ne 84 ungermannra Msi} yi? iva ’ a ri Hye Hey, iM a a tearm Mt ak i af oi i: iy arid. ; Vi r ‘4 Wy i a ih 7 ¥ i ee: Wane ' he i i in a hs) } : ray A Pitney a > ; “at ) oc au An my a ne a en ‘a Ave - Git ie 3 ene - we ; aa ie a ny pia! i Le i hs a Wane aN ie ik ma Oak Ht : im if Be ‘ a a SU? er oe a \ uh Mt hi a O70 ie hd a - i) a5 yl mn " ri) Vv / Man i ny ; iy ve p if B fa a i tan ue Th ve re hie uu i Ane en u r 7 A . hae eh ne ; i an ae a oO Lim ba : mY, A i i a Waa 7 ee we a APH tee a As Tin ql ate va 7 | ae wh AOL aul iy ee “a by ana) atu ks i ed ; ee SAC OR MC kde Rav ~ wie Tr i i i. ge . "On j , feu oh Ae LL ohee dee 7 Mas s Be. ; i, a ks sy, Chee In i Pare. he nee {RAO ya nd Vay Us Pd i ee Ay on hint Fs, hi ; a bh ie my! “ly Dt 4 aL n ‘i “J any he i a : ‘ 5 oY uy) hy aK, if ea Dae eae ae Ng el) i it ro i a hay: tient al tine a a on h ie Pie é ik AS Pies ey a rae ian n Hi A jepea)\ rel ae iy) ‘ ‘ ; Ae aan i ; iy ’ i el aly An nm b a ma ' week oe a ih ead oh Me j are, Ly 7 i Pataki "is ' Lay ria kant ph ra se ‘i vy us Bt : ne o : } ee i vis Ci if a A, ’ } f . . ' i f a 5) in Sn ret ih ‘ “f y { Paes ‘ f a’ = aye 1 Wy) a“ 7 i 4 7 Mave * tar i’) i fl ’ . | iq « Ar j d ‘ ’ - ? at Huw z. Ne erence way oqeeden cote eserestennenens pets reyes: ng boteapcgtasster oat Drain sah a cuegee peerern ee